summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54380-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54380-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/54380-0.txt7270
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7270 deletions
diff --git a/old/54380-0.txt b/old/54380-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index ff7912e..0000000
--- a/old/54380-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7270 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Battle of the Books, recorded by an
-unknown writer for the use of authors, by Gail Hamilton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: A Battle of the Books, recorded by an unknown writer for the use of authors and publishers
- To the first for doctrine, to the second for reproof, to
- both for correction and for instruction in righteousness
-
-Author: Gail Hamilton
-
-Release Date: March 18, 2017 [EBook #54380]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BATTLE OF THE BOOKS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by MFR, Eleni Christofaki and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note.
-
-Gail Hamilton, cited as author, is the alias of Mary Abigail Dodge.
-
-A list of the changes made can be found at the end of the book.
-
-Mark-up: _italic_
-
-
-
-
- A
-
- BATTLE OF THE BOOKS,
-
- _RECORDED BY AN UNKNOWN WRITER_,
-
- FOR THE USE OF
-
- AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS:
-
- TO THE FIRST FOR DOCTRINE, TO THE SECOND FOR REPROOF,
- TO BOTH FOR CORRECTION AND FOR INSTRUCTION
- IN RIGHTEOUSNESS.
-
-
- EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY
- GAIL HAMILTON.
-
-
- "Why talk so dreffle big, John,
- Of honor, when it meant
- You didn't care a fig, John,
- But jest for _ten per cent_?"
-
- BIGLOW PAPERS.
-
-
- CAMBRIDGE:
- Printed at the Riverside Press,
- AND FOR SALE BY
- HURD AND HOUGHTON, NEW YORK.
- 1870.
-
-
-
-
- Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
- H. O. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY,
- in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of
- Massachusetts.
-
-
- RIVERSIDE, CAMBRIDGE:
- STEREOTYPED AND PRINTED BY
- H. O. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- I. EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION 1
-
- II. AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION 7
-
- III. RISE AND PROGRESS OF SUSPICION IN THE SOUL 11
-
- IV. DECLARATION OF WAR 33
-
- V. SKIRMISHING 51
-
- VI. A TRUCE 62
-
- VII. RENEWAL OF HOSTILITIES 75
-
- VIII. ARRANGEMENT OF PRELIMINARIES 125
-
- IX. BATTLE OF GOG AND MAGOG 155
-
- X. SOBER SECOND AND THIRD THOUGHTS 249
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A BATTLE OF THE BOOKS.
-
-
-I.
-
-EDITOR'S INTRODUCTION.
-
-THE papers comprising the following narrative, called "A Battle of the
-Books," were found in my state-room after a violent storm, during a
-long and dangerous sea-voyage which I was once forced to undertake.
-They were much stained with salt-water, but were for the most part
-legible. The name of the author or compiler is not given; but I judge,
-somewhat from the chirography, chiefly from incontestable internal
-evidence, that the writer is a woman. As this evidence will unfold
-itself to the reader in the course of the narrative, I shall not dwell
-upon it; nor is it, indeed, a matter of importance, except as it bears
-upon the question of the participation in the government by both sexes.
-Viewed from that point, it shows with great force the inability of
-women to understand affairs, and the groundlessness of the present
-clamor for a change of status. It proves beyond question that all that
-women need do is to trust, and all that men care to do is to protect.
-
-The date given is of the last century, but of its accuracy I am not
-assured. The manuscript is soiled, and stained, and shabby enough; but
-the storm which brought it to my feet would account for that. There
-are references, allusions, and even names which point to a time far
-within the memory of men still living; but this is not conclusive,
-since I believe, according to the best scriptural exegesis, the name
-of a historical person in a book, as, for instance, that of Cyrus in
-Isaiah, does not determine the date, so much as the nature of the
-writing, simply changing it from history to prophecy. No one, in
-reading this story, will suspect it of scriptural inspiration; but
-may not the writer have been in that state which is sometimes called
-clairvoyant, and which is perhaps but a preternaturally acute condition
-of the intellectual perceptions, wherein the logic of events is so
-plainly seen that the future is as clear and certain as the past, and
-that which is to happen seems as much a matter of fact as that which
-has happened? If the human mind can calculate an eclipse of the sun,
-with entire accuracy, three thousand years beforehand, why should it
-be thought a thing incredible that the human heart should be able to
-calculate some of the incidents of an eclipse of faith a hundred years
-in advance?
-
-But as upon the question of authorship, so upon that of chronology, I
-conceive the strongest evidence to be internal. The state of society
-described in this narrative is surely no nearer than a hundred years.
-It chronicles an age of barbarism, when author and publisher were
-natural enemies, and relieved the monotony of their lives by petty
-skirmishing or pitched battles with each other. This age, happily for
-us, has passed away, and exists only in tradition. Whether from the
-universal softening of manners which accompanies the introduction
-of Christianity, and in which both publishers and authors may be
-supposed to have shared, or from that equally universal brightening and
-quickening of the intellect which attended the Renaissance, and which
-may have enabled even publishers to see how he that watereth shall be
-watered also himself,--certain it is that these times of turbulence
-are gone, and we have peace. No longer does the wily publisher lie in
-wait, seeking what chance he may have to devour his author. Rather he
-woos him to receive his dues, wins open with gentle urgency the hand
-no longer grasping, but modest and reluctant, and presses into it the
-crisp, abundant bills. No longer do authors shamelessly drink toasts to
-the despotic emperor to whose thousand crimes is linked the one virtue
-of having hanged a bookseller. On the contrary, they raise their harps
-and join voices to sing their benefactor's praise. Who has not seen in
-all the newspapers the affecting tale of the great house of Fields,
-Osgood, & Co.,--_nomen clarum et venerabile_,--on whom has fallen the
-mantle of Ticknor & Fields?
-
- "Fame spread her wings, and with her trumpet blew"
-
-the story of their having offered payment to an author, which he
-declined to receive because he had once had money for the writing.
-"But," replied the firm, "we intend to use the article for a book.
-We make a profit on both. Why should you hesitate to take pay?" "I
-am sure I ought not to take it," said the author; "I should not if I
-acted according to my ideal. I don't believe it is honest to take money
-twice for the same piece of work." "But do," replied the publisher; "we
-insist upon it as our right;" and insist he did, till the author coyly
-yielded. History is silent from this point, but the imagination fondly
-stoops to trace the scene. Undoubtedly this prince of publishers, like
-Mr. Pecksniff when blessing Martin Chuzzlewit for hating him, "waved
-his right hand with much solemnity.... There was emotion in his manner,
-but his step was firm. Subject to human weaknesses, he was upheld by
-conscience."
-
-Hear also what the "Atlantic Monthly" says: "There are no business men
-more honorable or more generous than the publishers of the United
-States, and especially honorable and considerate towards authors. The
-relation usually existing between author and publisher in the United
-States is that of a warm and lasting friendship,--such as ... now
-animates and dignifies the intercourse between the literary men of New
-England and Messrs. Ticknor & Fields.... The relation, too, is one of
-a singular mutual trustfulness. The author receives his semi-annual
-account from the publisher with as absolute a faith in its correctness
-as though he had himself counted the volumes sold.... We have heard of
-instances in which a publisher had serious cause of complaint against
-an author, but never have we known an author to be intentionally
-wronged by a publisher.... How common, too, it is in the trade for a
-publisher to go beyond the letter of his bond, and after publishing
-five books without profit, to give the author of the successful sixth
-more than the stipulated price."
-
-Time and scissors would fail me to cull from the journals all the
-ingenious and touching paragraphs which show how the eminent publishers
-referred to do good by stealth and blush to find it fame.
-
-Doubtless similar illustrations might also be drawn in great numbers
-from other sources, were ordinary publishers in the courtly habit of
-keeping a historian to record their royal deeds. But enough has been
-said to show that the publishers of to-day have become evangelized, and
-no longer seek every man his own, but every man the things of another.
-I infer, therefore, without hesitation, that the dates of the following
-papers are correct, and that, notwithstanding a certain confusion
-in the nomenclature, the state of things they describe, belongs
-exclusively to the good old times of a hundred years ago.
-
-Joined to the main body of the narrative were injunctions the most
-imperative regarding its publication. But even had I chosen to
-disregard these, there are other reasons which might have impelled me
-to the same course. As one sitting by his own fireside glows with a
-deeper content for the sound of the storm without, so we, who live in
-this golden age of love, may all the more rejoice, seeing how they let
-their angry passions rise in the brave days of old.
-
-I would say, then, borrowing the language of an old Sunday-school
-hymn:--
-
- "Authors, attend, while I relate
- A new and simple story;
- 'Twill teach your hearts with thankfulness
- To praise the Lord of glory"
-
-that the lines have fallen to you in pleasant places, and that you
-receive your goodly heritage without having to fight for it.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-II.
-
-AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION.
-
-
-WHEN, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for an author
-to dissolve the bands which have connected him with his publishers,
-a decent respect for the opinions of mankind requires that he should
-declare the causes which impel him to the separation.
-
-The war between authors and publishers has been a conflict of ages.
-On the one side, the publisher has been looked upon as a species of
-Wantley dragon, whose daily food was the brain and blood of hapless
-writers.
-
- "Devouréd he poor authors all,
- That could not with him grapple;
- But at one sup he ate them up,
- As one would eat an apple."
-
-On the other side, the author has been considered, like Shelley, "an
-eternal child" in all that relates to practical business matters,
-and a terrible child at that,--incapable of comprehending details,
-and unreasonably dissatisfied with results. A definite illustration
-will sometimes throw more light on a general principle than reams
-of abstract discussion. But in matters of this sort, definite
-illustrations are very hard to come at. In any case of trouble between
-author and publisher, it is for the interest of the latter that it
-be kept as quiet as possible. Even if he be unquestionably right,
-and the difficulty be owing solely to the author's inexperience and
-impracticability, the ill odor of having had a quarrel will hardly be
-neutralized by any knowledge of its causelessness. The sympathy of the
-public is more likely to be with the author than with the publisher.
-
-The author also is held to silence by various considerations. The
-difficulty of getting at the real state of the case, and the misgiving
-which results from it; the always unpleasant nature of the controversy;
-the obtrusion of one's private affairs, as if it were a theme of
-general interest; the uncertainty of any good to be obtained; the
-fatigue and disgust of the quarrel itself,--a thousand circumstances
-combine to make it appear altogether easier and better to let the
-matter go than to take the trouble of any adequate presentation or
-explanation of it. But as he is never quite satisfied, he can never
-quite let it go; and though there come not a real thunder-storm
-crashing among the hills, but clearing the skies, there are low
-mutterings and occasional flashes, which betoken a signal discontent of
-the elements.
-
-Thus exists the chronic feud between authors and publishers; partly
-traditional, partly experimental; a matter often for outward jest,
-but quite as often of deep and serious import. It is a sort of
-bush-whacking, in which every man whacks on his own account, and
-frequently does not know that there is any other bushwhacker than
-himself. So the warfare goes on, but to no end. Nobody learns wisdom
-from another man's experience, because the other man keeps his
-experience to himself.
-
-I propose to supply what the theologians call a "felt want," and to
-become the historian of a contest all of which I saw, and part of
-which I was. From the confusions of long misunderstanding I would fain
-evolve an intelligent and lasting peace. "When," in the language of Dr.
-Johnson, "I am animated by this wish, I look with pleasure on my book,
-however defective, and deliver it to the world with the spirit of a
-man that has endeavored well." If it be instigated by any other motive
-than pure benevolence, the fact will doubtless appear in its progress.
-Should my little cask of oil be poured out in vain upon the stormy
-waters,--should I, instead of soothing their rage, be whelmed beneath
-it,--there remains the consoling assurance that no one else is involved
-in my fate.
-
-It would be hypocritical to apologize for the intrusion of private
-affairs upon public notice, when it is notorious that there is
-nothing the public so dearly loves, nothing upon which it so eagerly
-fastens, nothing which it so greedily devours, as private affairs.
-Indeed, the privacy of affairs seems to be sometimes the only element
-of interest they possess, and the delight which the public finds in
-them is proportioned to the amount of good manners it was necessary to
-sacrifice in order to get at them.[1]
-
-I give fair warning that this narration is not intended to be of
-interest or value to any but authors and publishers. A log-book is
-not generally considered very entertaining reading, yet it may be
-scanned with great eagerness by those who are following the track
-it chronicles. This is simply the log-book of a desperate voyage, a
-careful knowledge of which may prevent many a young mariner from being
-drawn into it himself.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-III.
-
-RISE AND PROGRESS OF SUSPICION IN THE SOUL.
-
-
-MY relations with the house of Brummell and Hunt began somewhere about
-the year 1760. Until 1768 these relations had always been agreeable.
-I seemed to be living in an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant
-fruits. I thought, as Mr. Tennyson remarked to the lily, "there is but
-one" publishing house, and that is the house of Messrs. Brummell &
-Hunt. All others were to me outside barbarians, mercenary hirelings,
-mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. Messrs. Brummell & Hunt
-published on high moral grounds, from love of literature and general
-benevolence. Gingerbread followed their virtue, indeed, but had no
-part nor lot in it. My dealings were with Mr. Hunt, and the business
-aspect of our connection came to be nearly lost sight of behind the
-veil of friendship. Money arrangements I left entirely to him. I
-never stipulated for anything, either on books or magazine articles.
-I considered that he best knew the money value of these things, and
-that, as we are constantly told, the interest of author and that of
-publisher are one. He accordingly paid me whatever he chose, and I was
-entirely satisfied.
-
-One day in December, 1767, happening to want more money than was due
-me,[2] I recollected having seen, a few weeks before, an article in the
-"Segregationalissuemost,"[3] on the "Pay of Authors," which said:--
-
-"In regard to books, the common percentage paid by publishers to
-average writers is _ten per cent. upon the retail price of the book_;
-the copies given to the press for notice not being included in the
-estimate. Thus, for an edition of a volume whose retail price is $1.00,
-the account would be made up thus: Suppose 1,000 copies to be printed,
-of which 90 are distributed to the press, and otherwise given away
-for notice, and the balance sold, the publishers would owe the author
-(1,000-90 = 910 copies, at 10c. each) $91.00. And so proportionately
-for larger works at costlier prices."
-
-Without the least presentiment of anything uncanny, I made the
-following reference to it in a letter to Mr. Hunt. This extract unfolds
-the beginning of sorrows.
-
-
-"Now see, in the 'Segregationalissuemost,' this very morning, I saw an
-article about the pay of authors, in which it said that the ordinary
-price for average authors was ten per cent. on the retail price of the
-book; but according to my account I don't have ten per cent. I only
-have somewhere about seven or eight per cent. Looking in my papers, I
-find that all the contracts I have are only for fifteen cents on the
-two-dollar volumes, which certainly is not ten per cent., except the
-first contract for 'City Lights,' which says ten per cent., but the
-bills or accounts, or whatever it is, are made out for that,--not at
-ten per cent., but, just as the other, fifteen cents on the volume. At
-least, this is the way I make it out; but I am not good at figures,
-and may have made some mistake. However, here are the papers, and you
-can see for yourself, or I will show them to Judge Dane when I go to
-Athens. I don't like to talk about it here at home any way. But perhaps
-you will know all about it from what I have said, and perhaps it is all
-right. But certainly I am an 'average writer,' and you are an 'ordinary
-publisher,' not to say extraordinary! And I want all the money I can
-possibly get and more too! Especially ---- dollars by and by.
-
-"It just occurs to me that you may possibly think that I think
-that _you_ have been falling into temptation! My dear friend and
-fellow-sinner, if you should stand up with both hands on your heart,
-and swear that you had cheated me, I should not believe you. I should
-say, 'Poor fellow, work and worry have done their work. His brilliant
-intellect----I saw a lovely private asylum in Corinth. I would go there
-and spend the summer!'
-
- "Yours, sane or insane,
-
- "M. N."
-
-
-I waited nearly two weeks, and then, receiving no reply to this letter,
-I wrote to my friend, Mr. Jackson, a book-publisher of Corinth, asking
-him several questions, but avoiding as far as possible any personality,
-or giving rise to any suspicion. I hoped he would think I was merely
-collecting information. On the 16th of January, nearly three weeks
-after my letter was sent, came a reply from Mr. Hunt, in which the only
-reference to my inquiry was:--
-
-"I have not answered your last letter, touching the terms expressed in
-the contracts; for you and I went over that matter once, and it was
-with your entire concurrence with our views, based upon the present
-state of trade and manufacture, that the amount was decided on. When
-you come to town, we will go all over it again, and it will be again
-settled to your entire satisfaction."
-
-This reply did not meet my question. I was aware that I had concurred
-in their views, as my name on the contract showed it. But I was not
-aware of ever having gone over the matter; and I did not care for a
-second settlement while I was as yet unassured of a first. I wrote
-again, replying also to an invitation by telegram received the same day
-from a member of Mr. Hunt's family.
-
-
-"MY DEAR MR. HUNT:
-
-"That is great of you to come down here with a gay letter, and utterly
-blink out of sight the fact of your having made me wretched for three
-weeks by not writing. _Of course_ I concurred in your views. If you
-had said to me, 'Owing to the state of trade and manufactures, all the
-trees are now going to be bread and cheese, and all the rivers ink,' I
-should have said, 'Yes, that is a very wise measure.' I don't remember
-ever talking the thing over with you, but I dare say I did,--or,
-rather, you talked, and I nodded, as usual! And of course I agreed;
-for here are the contracts that say so, and if I don't know what is in
-those contracts and accounts, it is not for want of patient industry.
-If I had as many dollars as I have pored over those miserable papers
-the last two weeks, I would build a meeting-house. Don't you see the
-trouble lies back of the contract? Why did you _wish_ me to be having
-seven or eight per cent. when other people are getting ten? If it was
-because I was not worth more, you need not be afraid to say so. I can
-bear a great deal of rugged truth. But why am I not worth more, when
-there is not a paper of any standing in the country, to put it rather
-strongly, that has not applied to me to become a contributor, offering
-me my own terms? Does not that show that I have at least a commercial
-value? Writing books seems a more dignified thing than writing
-newspapers, but in point of money there is no comparison to be made.[4]
-I could have got five times as much by putting 'Cotton-picking' in the
-form of letters as I have from the book.
-
-"When day after day went by, and you did not write, I came to the
-conclusion that your High Mightiness was standing on your dignity,
-and then _I_ was indignant too. I can always be a great deal more
-angry with any one than any one is with me, and I always _will_ be.
-And I said last week, 'If he does not write me by Saturday, I will do
-something.' And what I did was--write to Mr. Jackson. Now you will
-perhaps be vexed at this, but you have no right to be. Do you think I
-am going to die, and give no sign? Mr. Jackson is an older friend than
-you,--I said an older soldier, not a better!--and then you did not
-write. I did not mention your name, nor say anything about myself or
-my affairs, only asked some general questions. I tell you this because
-your letter was good-natured. If it had been cross, I would not tell
-you anything; and if you will be as perplexed and uneasy for three
-weeks as I was, and not do anything worse than that, I will award you
-a gold medal. Mr. Hunt, you ought never under any circumstances to be
-angry with me. In your large circle of friends you may have scores who
-will bring you more personal revenue; but for the quality of loyalty
-'pure and simple,' you will not find many who will go beyond me. I may
-be infelicitous and inexplicable in demonstration, but I was never
-anything but thoroughly true in mood.
-
-"The telegram came this morning in due season. A thousand thanks for
-her kind remembrance, but of course I was not going to Athens with
-your letter staring me in the face. Talking it over is the very thing
-I don't want to do. There is nothing to be talked over. There are the
-papers. I admit them all. But when ---- takes you to task for some
-misdemeanor,--and if ever you go to the good place, it will be because
-that woman has pulled you through,--you don't say, 'What are you
-talking about? When I offered myself to you, did you not say you would
-have me for better, for worse; and are you not perfectly satisfied?'
-She was satisfied then according to her lights, but doubtless she has
-thought twenty times since she might have done better. Any way, you
-don't 'dast' ask her and see. Now my case is not parallel. 'England,
-with all thy faults, I love thee still.' I cannot conceive of anybody
-being a better publisher than you, because you don't seem like a
-business man, but a friend. But here is the fact that I want [so much]
-and I have only [so much] to get it with, and sales falling off, and I
-getting on what is sold less than an unknown author gets on his first
-book. Can you tell in a month whether the new book is going to sell or
-not? I have another children's book nearly ready, but I suppose decency
-demands an appreciable interval between two issues. Do you suppose the
-unpopularity of my doctrines has anything to do with it? If it has, I
-will thunder them out harder still. If I must go down, I will go down,
-like the _Cumberland_, with a broadside volley.
-
-"Of the books I want I don't know how many,--a dozen or two. If people
-won't buy them, I will give them away, for read them they shall....
-
-"I will now close this short note with the reflection which I have
-often made,--Be good, and you will be happy. And never bring up against
-me a concurrence of views at any past time as a fortification against
-_dis_currence in the present. And if that is, like Saint Paul, hard to
-be understood,--good enough for you for not writing me sooner, and
-throwing me into such a perturbation. Remember always the difference
-between the assent of indifference and the assent of conviction.
-Whatever I agreed to in times past was because I had no interest
-whatever in the subject, and supposed it was all according to the laws
-of the Medes and Persians. Now that ruin gapes before me, and I am,
-after all, only the law unto myself, it makes no atom of difference to
-me that I have not been fighting you the last century--steady.
-
-"While I am in a spasm of comparative serenity, I will declare
-and affirm that you are and always have been one of the kindest,
-brightest, and most agreeable of men; that you never said to me a word
-of compliment, or silliness, or impatience, or anything that wounded
-me,--and Heaven knows you have said bad things enough,--and this you
-may cut out, and show to men and angels when we come to blows. The
-worst thing I ever knew you to do was not answering my last letter, and
-then _aggravating_ me by coming down as breezy and cheery as if nothing
-had happened. Give my love to----. She deserves a better fate, but I
-don't know that I can do aught to forward it."
-
-
-Mr. Hunt's reply to this letter was through another person; in which
-reply the only response to my letter was:--
-
-"I sent off my telegram with perfect unconsciousness of your state
-of mind, or of the fact that there was any business unsettled which
-might be talked about. Your note last night was a surprise, and your
-non-appearance a disappointment....
-
-"Do you forget that a certain friend of ours cannot write a word with
-his own hand? Do you wonder, matters having been many times explained,
-that he thought they must sooner or later explain themselves through
-your memory?
-
-"_We_ forget how in a retired life things work in the mind, and you
-must therefore forgive the apparent neglect of one who is overwhelmed
-by letters and people from day's beginning to day's end."
-
-This reply was not soothing. The suggestion that one is morbidly
-suffering mole-hills to rise into mountains is not flattering to his
-intellectual calibre. Nor is it agreeable to be assigned the part of
-one who had been so given to dissatisfaction that it was not worth
-while to try to quiet him again. One thing I did learn from it,--that
-Mr. Hunt did not design to answer my question.
-
-I none the less desired an answer. I thought if I could not secure it,
-perhaps some one else could. Mr. Dane was an old friend of Mr. Hunt's,
-and a friend of mine. His office was but a short distance from Mr.
-Hunt's. He had chanced to write me some excellent advice about saving
-money just before,--without, however, any knowledge of this affair.
-I wanted somebody's opinion, and I could not talk about the matter. I
-therefore wrote to Mr. Dane a letter of self-justification, not to say
-glorification,--saying:--
-
-"You think, perhaps, because I have once or twice lost a few things,
-therefore I take no heed of anything. On the contrary, there is
-probably no one in the land who, on the whole, is more careful,
-systematic, and provident than I! Truth!... There is no such thing as
-independence, or dignity, scarcely honesty, without money. Perhaps that
-is putting it a little too strong, but at any rate _impecuniosity_ is a
-constant temptation.
-
-"I should have ... more if I had had ten per cent. on the books, as
-the 'Segregationalissuemost' said the other day was the custom for
-new authors. I don't. I have only fifteen cents on a two-dollar book,
-and ten cents on a dollar-and-a-half book, which is not nearly ten
-per cent.; and if you can tell me any reason why I should not have as
-much as an unfledged author, I wish you would put up your patents and
-do it.... I want money just now extremely. If I had a few thousand
-dollars, I could benefit some very excellent persons certainly, and
-in all probability should lose nothing myself, but in the course of a
-few years, by the time I should want my money at least, have it all
-back. I _can_ take up bonds to be sure, and I rather think I shall;
-but as a general thing, one never wants to meddle with money that is
-settled. Don't you think I talk sensibly? Don't you take back your
-insinuations about my loose habits of expenditure? Unthrift, reckless
-expenditure, improvidence, indicate an organic defect of character.
-But I will not sacrifice the present to the future. 'The present, the
-present, is all thou hast for thy sure possessing.' Whenever I see an
-imminent need, I will not pass it by on the score of laying up for a
-rainy day. For, don't you see, when the rainy day comes, I may not
-be here to be rained on, while to my friend the rainy day is already
-come. I will enjoy money as I go along,--not in so reckless a way as to
-involve the necessity of one day imposing a burden upon others. And of
-all enjoyment, I know of none so delightful and inexhaustible, and I
-may say so marvelous, as to see the amount of relief, the quantity of
-sunshine and help, put into another's life by the judicious bestowal of
-even a very little money.[5]
-
-"Did you ever see such a letter as this? It is full of me, me, me,
-_and_ me's money; but you began it. Your letter came down upon me just
-when I have been full of perplexity for more than a month, and you
-see I have not strength enough to keep myself to myself. You will of
-course consider this all confidential. You better make sure of it by
-destroying the letter as soon as you have read it. Yes, by all means.
-Seems as if this letter was sort of virtuous. But you know I am not
-virtuous at all. And don't misconstrue me about the books. Mr. Hunt has
-always been everything that was generous and friendly, and I do not
-permit myself to admit for a moment, even to myself, that everything
-is not just as it should be. But that paragraph in the 'S.' induced
-me to examine my own papers,--joined with my great longing for money
-just now,--and I did not and do not understand it. Happily, it is not
-necessary I should. Perhaps that refers chiefly to the great Corinthian
-publishing houses."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N.
-
-"Ten per cent. was a fair amount--I mean ten per cent. on the retail
-price--for B. & H. to pay you. When they put their dollar books up to
-two dollars, whether they should pay you the same percentage, should
-depend on their profits, and should be a matter of honor with them.
-Probably at first they did not double their profits with their price,
-but now I have no doubt they do, and more too. Still you are very much
-in their hands, and it is very disagreeable for you to help yourself.
-If the sale fell off with increase of price, although the profit per
-volume was at the same percentage, they would make less money by doing
-less business.
-
-"Did you make any contract with them ever, and what was it?
-
-"I don't believe anybody ever gets less than ten per cent. on _the
-price_; but it may be on the wholesale price, which is forty per cent.
-off the retail--_i.e._ a book that retails at $1.40 is wholesaled at
-$1.00. Pardon me, but I never imagine that a woman comprehends what
-per cent. means! Yes, your principles are good, but your practice is
-probably very deficient."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"I am going to finish up about _my_ business now, and then I shall not
-ever mention the subject again. But I did want to talk with somebody
-about it, having so little reliance on my own judgment. And your letter
-came just then, and so I wrote. I have never mentioned it to another
-soul. Confucius is a great deal better friend to me than you ever
-were or ever will be, but somehow I could not speak to him about it. I
-don't want to _speak_ to any one. Besides I was afraid he would take up
-against Mr. Hunt.
-
-"I have looked into my papers, but I cannot make much out of them....
-I never thought the first thing about it till I saw in the 'S.' what
-I told you before--and I hardly thought of it then; but several weeks
-after, when I wanted money, and my account for this year was less than
-I expected, I hunted up the old 'S.' to see if I had read it right, and
-then I wrote to Mr. Hunt without thought of there being anything wrong,
-but asking him how it was. I supposed there was some _modus operandi_,
-... and wanted to know what. It was nearly three weeks before he wrote
-again, and then came a pleasant letter; but all he said about mine
-was--[then follows an account of the correspondence.]
-
-"Now I must confess I feel next door to being insulted. I hate to use
-the word, but there it is. ---- is as innocent and as good as an angel,
-and does not in the least know what she is writing about. But all that
-Mr. Hunt ever said to me on the subject, or I to him, did not occupy
-five minutes, and he never spoke but once. That was years ago. It must
-have been before the second contract was made. He said that owing to
-the fluctuations of the market, the uncertainties arising from the
-war, or something of that sort, they were going to give their authors
-a fixed sum--fifteen cents per volume--instead of a percentage. It was
-at a time when prices (of books) were changing from one dollar and a
-quarter to two dollars, but I don't know exactly when. I assented of
-course; I neither knew nor cared anything about it. I had no interest
-in it. And that is all that has ever passed between us. Even now I have
-not the least fault to find if I am on the same footing as others.
-But why does he not say so? Do you think I am entirely unreasonable
-in being dissatisfied? I wish you would tell me if you think so, for
-it is like death almost to think it possible that Mr. Hunt should be
-in the wrong. I have had the most implicit confidence in him. I like
-him so much that I hate to hear a word said against the 'Adriatic,' or
-anything that he is concerned in. I would have been delighted to write
-for him for nothing if he had needed the money, and asked me.... Mr.
-Hunt's last letter to me by ---- was January 18. I did not reply to it,
-and so the matter stands. I shall never say or do anything more about
-it. You cannot conceive how distasteful it is to me. Nothing in all my
-life--literary--ever touched me so nearly. If I had lost every speck
-of money that I had--twice over--it would not have so disheartened me.
-Confidence must be entire, or it is nothing. Do not you ever speak to
-any one of this.... I shall never mention it. A dead friendship is as
-sacred as a dead friend.
-
-[But if your dead friend will not rest quietly in his grave, but
-persists in stalking up and down the earth, scaring the timid,
-oppressing the weak, and boasting all the time his own beneficence, you
-may presently learn with Browning, that even
-
- "Serene deadness
- Tries a man's temper."]
-
-"Now I hope I have not overwearied you with my tiresome letter. You
-need not be afraid of a repetition of it. In fact, there is nothing
-more to say,--which you will perhaps think the strongest security of
-all. I hope that you are good,--at least that you are content with
-nothing less than good,--which is the highest that any of us can go, I
-fancy. I think you had better burn this letter too. It will be safest."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., FEBRUARY 4.
-
-"Let us try your case by admitted principles. Inasmuch as you put
-yourself into Mr. Hunt's hands to do what was right, he was bound to
-pay you as much as others receive upon whose winnings the same profits
-are made. This is Law, Gospel, & Co. If he did more, it would be
-generosity; if less, meanness or worse.
-
-"He agreed for ten per cent. on the 'City Lights,' and pays you fifteen
-cents per copy, which is exactly right if it retailed at one dollar
-fifty cents; and he pays you the same on the rest, I understand you.
-
-"Whether he was reasonable in asking you to assent to the fifteen cents
-per copy depends on his sales. If they were very small, he would make
-less than if large. I suppose you own the copyright, but he owns the
-stereotype plates, which cost the same whether many or few copies are
-printed. If when paper, and so forth, increased in value, he increased
-the price _pro rata_, and the sales continued the same, he made a
-larger profit, and should pay you more; that is, your percentage
-should continue as large. Now, if he sends you any proper accounts of
-sales, they will tell the story as to the number of copies sold, but
-not whether they cost fifty or a hundred per cent. more than formerly.
-Jackson or any book-publisher would know as to that.
-
-"It would seem that you have received the minimum price, according
-to Jackson and the Segregationalissuemost, and my own notions. Your
-books are well printed on tinted paper, and your _notions_ may have
-abridged the profits. I mean you may have required expensive editions,
-more so than was profitable; but I think not. Will you just show me
-your contracts and accounts of sales.... I am bound professionally to
-secresy, and my habits are fixed, so that I tell nobody other people's
-affairs.
-
-"It is due to Mr. Hunt that you investigate the matter to some
-conclusion.... Mr. Hunt mistook your position. Your ready assent to
-his proposition and your confidence in him, which rendered any sharp
-bargaining unnecessary on your part, was interpreted as inability to
-comprehend matters of business; and so they said you understood it
-once, and will again when you are where you can be talked to. You gave
-no heed to what was said, and it is a waste of ink to write it all out!
-
-"But you and I know better. Your mind is logical, and your simplicity
-as to business a sham."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"Thank you for your letter....
-
-"Second, I don't know whether the sales were large or small. Enormous I
-should say, considering the quality of what was sold; but I don't know
-what would be considered large as compared with other books. I remember
-that the 'New Zealander,' a good while ago, said that for any book not
-a novel five thousand was a success; and I think all mine, or nearly
-all, have come up to that, and some must have gone beyond it.
-
-"Third, I do not know who owns the copyright or the stereotype plates.
-I never heard anything about either.
-
-"Fourth, I am perfectly willing to push the matter to any agreeable
-conclusion; but suppose I inquire around among the publishers, and find
-that I have been underpaid, what do I gain? No money, for that is all
-past and gone. Will it give me back Mr. Hunt? Does that strike you as
-sentimental? It does me. Nevertheless, that is what it means.
-
-"Next, it is very cool in you, if the mercury _is_ below zero,--when
-you have always been telling that a woman has no logic, and that _I_
-have no logic, and other similar endearments,--to turn around now and
-quietly speak of my logical mind as if you had been preaching it up
-all your life. _I_ knew it, but it is a good deal to have you even
-indirectly confess it. As for business, if I chose to turn my attention
-to it, I have no doubt I could master all its details, just as I could
-in cooking. But if you have a cook or a publisher for the express
-purpose of doing the business for you, what is the use of perplexing
-yourself about it?
-
-"I am purposing to go to Athens next Saturday. I will gather up my
-papers and take them to you, if you will burden yourself with them, but
-it is a thankless task.... But I really do not want to talk about it.
-
-"I had yesterday a hearty sort of letter from Mr. Hunt. He says that an
-unusual interest ever since the day of publication of 'The Rights of
-Men' was evident on all hands; that elaborate newspaper notices have
-followed the book in profuse showers; and though business is singularly
-slow this season, he thinks it will have a good sale. He also says,
-'When you come again, remember if there are any business matters to be
-set right, we are to do it then,' and 'When the juvenile book is ready,
-pray send it, for it takes some time to have illustrations made, and we
-are even now preparing for autumn.'
-
-"Now that does not read like a man who is conscious of anything
-blameworthy. It would be impossible he should go on talking as
-pleasantly, and cheerily, and carelessly as if nothing had happened, if
-anything _had_ happened. Doesn't it look so to you? And why should it
-be? Brummell and Hunt are famous for their generosity and liberality,
-and what motive could they have in changing their course for me? It
-seems to me like an ugly dream. I wish I never had thought of it at
-all. They could not have been any worse off, and I might have been
-better."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N.
-
-"You throw yourself unreservedly into the arms of your publishers.
-Few of us can safely be trusted so far. Mr. Hunt has apparently given
-you the minimum share, but I do not know even that, and you don't
-without inquiry.... What I should do is this,--satisfy myself that
-he is probably keeping too large a share, then say to him frankly,
-in what form you please, that it seems so, and ask him to explain.
-As a business matter, it is proper. As between friends, it is due to
-friendship. What right have you to listen to the suggestions of the
-adversary, and give your friend no hearing? That you don't know much of
-your affairs is evident, because you don't know who owns the copyright
-or the stereotype plates. I do happen to know, for I asked Hunt once if
-you retained the copyrights, and he said you did. The accounts which he
-should render you will show exactly the sales. Of course Mr. H. will
-answer verbally your letter when you meet. Why not tell him frankly
-just as you tell me? Don't hesitate to let me do whatever you wish
-done, only I don't want to be officious."
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-IV.
-
-DECLARATION OF WAR.
-
-
-MR. Dane, at my desire, and without mentioning any names, went to
-several publishers in Athens, and was told by all whom he saw that ten
-per cent. on the retail price was the author's customary share of the
-profits. He was referred to Mr. Campton, of the firm of Murray & Elder,
-as being the person who knew more about these things than any man in
-Athens. Mr. C. said the same thing. I immediately wrote to Mr. Hunt,
-February 11:--
-
-
-"In reply to the suggestion in your last letter, that I should send my
-juvenile book, I am forced to say what I never thought to say, that I
-cannot see how it will be for my interest that you should publish any
-more of my books. Unhappily, it is not necessary that I should give any
-explanation, since the reason, if it do not exist to your own knowledge
-and by your own arrangement, does not exist at all."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"This, you see, is a little different from what I spoke of, but what
-is the use of keeping up appearances? If he has done what he seems to
-have done, there is no possible way of getting over it, and I may as
-well meet it face to face at once. If he takes no notice of this note,
-or if he asks an explanation, I shall refer him to you, and you may
-do whatever you think best. If he thinks this an unfriendly course, I
-think it is for him to show that any other was possible. Certainly, I
-tried hard enough to keep the matter between ourselves alone. Sometimes
-I feel indignant, but somehow the uppermost feeling is a sense of loss.
-There weighs upon me a burden, as if some great calamity had befallen.
-Unless he may yet show something that has hitherto not appeared, giving
-a new light."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, FEBRUARY 15.
-
-"Mr. Hunt shows an indifference quite in harmony with the theory
-that his friendship for me is founded on his business relations. In
-fact, it seems that business relations and friendly relations are
-alike unimportant to him, for he has taken no notice whatever of my
-letter. Of course, I shall not be careful to preserve what he values
-so lightly; yet I would rather err on the side of caution than of
-recklessness. It is possible my letter may have been missent, or that
-he is out of town. Of course, when our breach becomes public, it can
-never be healed; and I therefore do not wish it to pass beyond us till
-there is no possibility of doubt. I therefore will write another note,
-and inclose it in this letter. If you see no objection, I should like
-to have you mail it to him in Athens. Then I will wait one week more.
-The week after, that is, the week commencing February 23, I shall wish
-you to call upon Mr. Hunt and get all the money, etc., of mine which he
-holds."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N.
-
-"I am grieved and sorry with you at this thing. I thought Mr. Hunt
-would hasten, at the suggestion of any real dissatisfaction, to satisfy
-you.... Yours, inclosing a note to him, just came. I know that suspense
-to you is very trying, and I want you to do all that is possible to
-keep the trouble where it is; and I would therefore have you send him
-the note which you inclose, before you suggest me or any one else as a
-disjunctive conjunction...."
-
-
-The note to Mr. Hunt simply said that I had received no answer to my
-last note; that, indeed, no answer was necessary, but I should be glad
-to know he had received it; and that, as it was hardly probable two
-successive letters should go wrong, if I did not hear from him, I
-should assume that he had received both notes.
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, FEBRUARY 19.
-
-"No letter has come.... There is no use in waiting. I do not understand
-Mr. Hunt's course, nor do I care to understand it.
-
-"The more I think of it, the more I am inclined _not_ to have you do
-anything about the past. Let the dead bury their dead. It will be only
-a disagreeable personal affair, whose sole satisfaction will be the
-money. It will in effect be arguing and claiming a greater value than
-he has set upon me. For my part, I would a great deal rather let it
-all go. You just call and get the money that the account says is due.
-Make as much of a settlement as can be settled; and if he chooses to
-let everything remain as it is, I choose it also. If he can afford to
-dispense with an explanation, so can I."
-
-
-I had given to Mr. Dane an order upon Mr. Hunt for what money of mine
-he had in his possession.
-
-Mr. Dane called for the money on the 24th of February, and on the
-same day,--but whether before or after Mr. Dane's call, I can only
-infer,--Mr. Hunt wrote to me:--
-
-
-"DEAR M. N.:--
-
-"On my return home on Saturday, I found your note without date,
-informing me that you had received no reply to your 'note of last
-Tuesday.' I have not replied to your note of February 11th, because I
-could not understand the purport of it, and hoped you might be in town
-soon to explain it.
-
-"In the last letter I received from you, some days before the note
-referred to above, written in the old friendly spirit and faith,
-you tell me you have a juvenile book nearly ready, and ask if it
-shall be sent for publication. I reply, please send it at once; and
-then comes your note of the 11th inst., with this passage in it: 'I
-cannot see how it will be for my interest that you should publish any
-more of my books. Unhappily, it is not necessary that I should give
-any explanation, since the reason, if it do not exist to your own
-knowledge, and by your own arrangement, does not exist at all.' Now
-there must have been something in my note to you (to which this note of
-February 11th is a reply) which has offended you; else why this sudden
-change from the sentiments in your long and friendly letter to those
-of the unhappy note of February 11th? Now, pray let us understand each
-other; and in all kindness, I ask you to tell me the ground of your
-sudden dissatisfaction.
-
- "Very sincerely yours,
- "R. S. HUNT."
-
-
-Mr. Hunt's ignorance in face of my letters, his absolute inability to
-conjecture in what direction the trouble lay, his misgiving that some
-unremembered sentence in his letter had offended me, seemed to me not a
-little remarkable. I wrote again.
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. HUNT.
-
-"MY DEAR MR. HUNT:--
-
-"It is an unpleasant story to tell, but since you desire it I will
-repeat it.
-
-"You recollect the letter I wrote you some time last December, and
-the question I asked you in it. The 'long and friendly letter,'
-of which you speak, told you of my waiting, and of my writing to
-Mr. Jackson. Mr. Jackson's letter confirmed the statement of the
-Segregationalissuemost. He said, 'There is a custom of the trade
-which obtains for the first venture of an author unknown to fame, to
-receive ten per cent. on the retail price of the books after the first
-thousand copies are sold.... As to the price per volume of M. N.'s
-works, I should think twenty to twenty-five cents per volume would be
-the fair copyright. Sometimes a moderate copyright makes larger sales
-by enabling the publishers to give larger discounts to the trade,'
-etc., etc. I still supposed there was some good reason for my receiving
-a lower rate than any he mentioned, and in my long letter I tried to
-make clear to you the point which I wished settled. In your reply,
-you said, by E----, 'Do you wonder, matters having been many times
-explained, that he thought they must sooner or later explain themselves
-through your memory? _We_ forget how, in a retired life, things work
-in the mind,' etc., etc. My memory is not wont to play me false; and
-so far from matters having been many times explained, they have not
-been explained at all. I have never so much as sought any explanation
-till now. Never but once has the subject been referred to between us.
-That was years ago, soon after the publication of 'City Lights,' and
-while prices were as yet unfixed. You then said, of your own accord,
-that owing to fluctuation of prices and general uncertainties, you
-were making arrangements with your authors to pay them fifteen cents
-a volume instead of a percentage. To this I readily assented. All
-that you said did not take five minutes, and all that I said did not
-amount to five words. I had a great deal more faith in your honorable
-intentions toward me than I had in my literary power to serve you. I
-had far more anxiety lest I should make you lose money, than I had lest
-you should make me lose it.
-
-"I decided that if I were indeed brooding in a retired life over a
-trifle, it was time to refer the matter to some one whose life was
-not retired, and who was better able than I to judge. I gave the
-whole matter to Hon. Mr. Dane. He made inquiries among the publishers,
-without using your name, or in any way bringing you in question; and
-as the result of his investigations, he reports ten per cent. on the
-retail price as the very lowest paid to the author. One publisher told
-him that they considered a book that was not worth to its author ten
-per cent., was not worth publishing.
-
-"How, then, could I avoid the conclusion that you have been paying
-me all these years from one fourth to one third less than the lowest
-market price? For, notwithstanding the fixed sum was to avoid a change,
-change has not been avoided. When a book was published whose retail
-price was one dollar and fifty cents, the author's part went down to
-ten cents. That is, the author's price was fixed against a rise, but
-flexible toward a fall.
-
-"Is not this enough to explain my 'change of sentiment' and my 'sudden
-dissatisfaction?'
-
-"Mr. Hunt, I cannot talk of this. I have suffered a loss that money
-cannot measure, nor words express. The writing of this letter is the
-most painful work my pen has ever done. My faith in you was perfect,
-and my friendship boundless, and it has all come to this.
-
-"I was thoroughly identified with you. I counted your prosperity mine.
-Not a word of praise or censure was passed upon you that I did not
-feel. Had your needs demanded it, I would gladly have offered twice,
-and thrice, and four times any reduction, and have reckoned it only
-pleasure.
-
-"If I have failed to make anything clear, you can refer to Mr. Dane. No
-one but himself knows anything about it; but how can it be kept longer?
-And yet how can it be told?"
-
-
-When Mr. Hunt rendered my account, and paid my money to Mr. Dane, I
-found that they had allowed ten per cent. on the new book, "Rights of
-Men."
-
-Mr. Hunt did not reply to my letter, but sought an interview with Mr.
-Dane, of which the latter gives the following account:--
-
-
- "ATHENS, _March_ 2d, 1768.
-
-"I have had a long talk with Mr. Hunt; longer than I can write. He
-asked me at first what you wished; said he had a long letter from you,
-referring him to me, etc. I told him that it seemed to you, as it did
-to me, strange that, while almost any author was receiving ten per
-cent. on sales, you were allowed much less, and that was what had not
-been explained. He expressed all through the greatest regard for you,
-and surprise that you should have so little confidence in him. I told
-him I should be very glad to be able to assure you that he had done
-everything toward you that his confidential relations required, and
-that I felt sure it was best, in every business point of view, that he
-should continue your publisher.
-
-"He said your books are published more expensively than most books;
-that a great deal has been always expended for advertising; that it
-costs, for instance, $1,000 for one page of the 'Adriatic,' ---- copies
-being printed; that they employ one man at a yearly salary of ----
-dollars to attend to having their books properly noticed in the papers;
-that all the machinery for a large sale is expensive; that they make
-forty per cent. discount to the trade--more on large orders; that Mr.
-Somebody makes estimates of the actual cost of books published, and
-submits them to him, and did so with yours, and so a fair price was
-fixed; that you have made more out of the books than the publishers,
-and that they could not and cannot afford to pay more than what has
-been allowed; and upon my suggestion that more had been allowed on
-'The Rights of Men,' he said that was a thin book, and took but little
-paper, and so cost less. He says others will pay you much more for a
-single work in order to get you, but thinks the style, etc., would not
-be satisfactory, etc. In short, Mr. H. claims that in all respects,
-they have done their best as publishers and friends for your reputation
-and pecuniary interests in the long run.
-
-"Mr. H. said he was sorry you did not call as he suggested, and talk
-about the matter; that he should never cease to be your friend--'I wish
-you would tell her so;' that in your letter you had almost charged
-him with dishonesty, which certainly you could not mean, etc. Upon
-my inquiry, he said they made less on the books at the present high
-prices, but he gave me no special estimates. He said he had arranged
-with other authors at a specified price per copy, but did not tell me
-what price. As the interview was at his request, I had no demands to
-make, and could do little but hear him. I told him I should write you
-to-day, placing the matter before you as he presented it; that I could
-not, without inquiry, say to you that I was or was not satisfied that
-all was right, but should be very glad to see your pleasant relations
-continue; and so it ended."
-
-
-This explanation was not satisfactory. If my books were published more
-expensively than most books, Mr. Hunt should have told me before.
-When the first one was to be published, he asked what style I should
-like, and suggested that of the "City Curate." I preferred "Sir
-Thomas Browne." He made no objection, nor even hinted that it was
-more expensive than the other. He wrote to me, "It will be a beauty,
-and look like 'Sir Thomas Browne,' in its red waistcoat." And again:
-"I am glad you like the costume into which we put your first-born."
-The following books were simply published in uniform style with the
-first, and nothing was ever said about it between us. As to the cost of
-advertising, why should it cost him more to advertise than it did other
-publishers, or more to advertise me than other writers? What, again,
-had I to do with the cost of the machinery for large sales, or with the
-rate of discount, unless they were gotten up and arranged solely or
-chiefly on my account? In that case I must indeed have been disastrous
-to my publishers, for I cannot think my sales have been exceptionably
-large. The reason alleged for the increased price allowed on "Rights of
-Men," seemed trivial. True, it was but a thin book, and took but little
-paper, and so cost less. But it was not so thin a book as "Holidays,"
-on which they allowed me but ten cents, while on "Rights of Men,"
-accounted for after I had begun to look into the matter, they allowed
-fifteen cents. Yet both books were sold at the same retail price,--one
-dollar and fifty cents. "Rights of Men" was one hundred and forty-four
-pages thinner than "Winter Work," one hundred and twenty-three pages
-thinner than "Cotton-picking," ninety-eight pages thinner than "Old
-Miasmas." Those books were sold at a retail price of two dollars, while
-this was one dollar and a half. On those books they allowed me seven
-and a half per cent., while on this they allowed me ten per cent.
-
-But "Old Miasmas" is one hundred and fifty-one pages thinner than "City
-Lights;" "Cotton-picking" is one hundred and twenty-six pages thinner
-than "City Lights." All three of the books are sold at the same retail
-price,--two dollars. And on all three I was allowed but seven and a
-half per cent. That is, while all goes smoothly, a thinness of one
-hundred and fifty-one pages is of no account. It neither makes the
-price of a book less to the buyer, nor the pay of a book greater to
-the author. But when ripples begin to rise, a thinness of ninety-eight
-pages makes the buyer's price less by fifty cents, and the author's pay
-greater by one-fourth. Thinness, thou art a jewel!
-
-One thing more: as these books are published in uniform style, if
-they are published more expensively than most books, they must have
-been so published in the beginning. Therefore the relative pay of the
-author should then have been less. But the first contract is made out
-according to the usual custom, at ten per cent. on the retail price.
-When the author was unknown and the sale uncertain, he received ten per
-cent. After he became known, and the risk, one would suppose, must have
-been diminished, he went down to six and two-thirds per cent. Great is
-the mystery of publishing!
-
-Thinking it possible that smallness of sales might have something to do
-with it, I wrote to Mr. Dane:--
-
-
-"I can't tell a lie, pa. I wish I was satisfied, but I am not. If Mr.
-Hunt had said this to me in the first place, I dare say I should have
-been. The best light is this: that I asked him a question to which, for
-three months, he made no reply. You asked it, and he answered at once.
-This, however, is a slight matter. I can talk about it, and scold him
-for it, and, without ever forgiving him, live on in perfect good-humor.
-It is a surface matter, and if this is all it is nothing.
-
-"But I cannot thoroughly feel that this is all, and I cannot be the
-same without feeling so. Mr. Jackson knew the style of the book, so did
-Mr. Campton, and they knew the expenses of printing; and if Mr. Hunt
-had so much regard for me as he thinks he had, why did he let me go on
-making myself wretched for weeks, when an hour's time would have set
-everything at rest? He who really regards me, will regard my whims as
-well as my wants. And this was not a whim, either; it was a sensible
-and natural question. Mr. Hunt is mistaken in supposing I did not mean
-what I seemed to mean. I did mean just that. If I had meant less, I
-should have felt less. I am not a simpleton to break my heart over a
-difference of opinion....
-
-"I do not think it necessary to apply to any others than Marsh &
-Merriman, and Mr. Campton. If they think everything is as it should be,
-then be it resolved that it is. Enough testimony is as good as a feast.
-Why should others pay me more for a single work in order to get me? Can
-they afford to pay more than he? But there is no good in talking upon
-uncertainties. When we have found out any actual data, we can cipher on
-interminably. I trust you are pleased with the prospect. I do not think
-it is of any use to stop here, because inwardly I am no more content
-than I was when I began--not so much, in fact. I am at one of those
-places where it is easier to go forward than backward. Indeed, from
-this point it is impossible to go back to where I was when I started.
-
-"Having slept over it, it occurs to me to say that I think you better
-see Mr. Campton and perhaps no one else.... I am afraid it will somehow
-get out."
-
-
-Mr. Dane took my accounts to Mr. Campton and laid the facts before him,
-making thus the matter personal for the first time. He reported:--
-
-
-"I have had a long talk with Mr. Campton, and stated to him all
-that Mr. Hunt said as reasons for his course, as well as what the
-sales had been, etc. He says your books are not within his--Murray
-& Elder's--usual line of publication, but he knows all about them.
-He says nobody would ask you to receive less than ten per cent, on
-the retail price, and any publisher in Athens will give you more for
-anything you may offer, and that now you ought to receive for all past
-sales at that rate on all the books, and that you would be entitled to
-that even on a book where only two thousand copies sold.
-
-"Mr. Campton measured and counted the pages, etc., in your books, and
-figured the cost and all the items. At outside present prices it costs
-to compose and stereotype such a book, $1.25 a page, or $500 for 400
-pages. That is the whole outlay for the plates ready to print. After
-that, the books cost, all told, say 52 cents per copy.
-
-"The publisher receives, including what he retails and gives away, an
-average of $1.20 per copy on the whole editions.
-
-"Such books of 400 pages cost each copy:--
-
- Paper and press-work, .24
- Binding, .23
- Stereotype plates, $500,
- 10,000 copies, each, .05
- ----
- .52
-
- Retail price, $2.00
- 40 per cent. off, .80
- ----
- $1.20
- .52
- ----
- .68
-
- Of which the publisher has .53
- The author .15
-
-'Old Miasmas' has only 310 pages, and so costs less by 25 per cent.
-Mr. C. says the books can be made at 15 per cent. less than these
-estimates, but he wanted to keep within bounds.... The advertising,
-etc., are part of the usual machinery of all publishers. He says B. &
-H., so far from making unusual discounts to the trade, have recently
-published a list prescribing so little discounts that 'the trade' are
-offended."
-
-
-I also directed Mr. Dane to write to some of the Corinthian publishers
-to ascertain their custom. He wrote to Pearville & Co., and received
-the following reply on March 20:--
-
-
-"DEAR SIR,--In reply to your favor of 18th, beg to say that, in the
-absence of any agreement, we should pay to the author 10 per cent. on
-the retail price for all copies sold. This on $2.00 would give the
-author 20 cts.; and 1.50, 15 cts. per copy.
-
- "Very respectfully, B. PEARVILLE & CO."
-
-
-My confidence in Mr. Hunt was lost, and I was too much disheartened to
-do anything more except to close my connection with the firm, so far as
-I could. I wrote to Mr. Dane:--
-
-
-"Do not _you_ be disturbed by this unhappy complication. If you do, I
-shall be _désesperé_ indeed. There is nothing to be done between Mr.
-Hunt and me. There is nothing between us worth preserving.... The case
-has been presented to him. He is not inclined to do anything, and I
-certainly cannot press him. Either he feels that he is right or that he
-is wrong. If the former, any proceedings on my part will only bring on
-active antagonism. If the latter, the consciousness of it is penalty
-severe enough to atone for all. Moreover, so far as I am concerned, no
-money could make amends for what it would cost me; and in fact, having
-lost so much, I think I rather enjoy losing the money too.... I would
-not see Mr. Hunt any more. Let it all go."
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-V.
-
-SKIRMISHING.
-
-
-MR. BRUMMELL had written me, some time before, a letter on some
-business matter connected with his magazine, the "Buddhist," asking, I
-think, for a contribution. Near the last of March I wrote to him saying
-that I wished to have my editorial name removed from the covers of the
-"Buddhist," not from any dissatisfaction with its management, but from
-other causes; that if for any reason it might be awkward for him to do
-it now, I would not press the matter, but wait his convenience.
-
-I had no quarrel with Mr. Brummell. My acquaintance with him was very
-slight. I did not suppose he knew anything of my dealings with Mr.
-Hunt, and I made no reference to them.
-
-A few days after, I chanced to see that my name, with those of the
-other editors, had already, for the last two numbers, been removed from
-the covers of the "Buddhist," and I wrote to Mr. Brummell again, saying
-that, if I had discovered that fact sooner, I should not of course have
-written as I did.
-
-He replied on the 31st of March:--
-
-"I have been much away from my desk this month. During an absence
-your letter--with an inclosure or two--came. Before I could reply I
-was again called away, and, just returning, I receive your note of
-yesterday.
-
-"I wrote to you in the first place because I thought you really took
-an interest in the 'B.' as well as accepted its annual pecuniary
-recognition of your association with it, and because, since the
-completion of the first volume, you had contributed but very sparingly
-to its pages,--had almost ceased even to send me good advice and better
-criticism.
-
-"I did not consider that you had broken off relations with our house
-_in toto_, just because you fancied another strong box more secure
-than ours, or wished to try whether the _parvenu_ hawkers and peddlers
-of books could make the future of your literary life more pleasant
-and profitable than your past had proved by following the established
-routine of regular publishing. I should have thought that I was doing
-you an injustice had I allowed myself to fancy that, because you wanted
-to try a promising experiment, you and ourselves were not to [be]
-considered as 'on terms' any more. Was I wrong?
-
-"But, beyond this, I thought that if any difference of opinion were
-to arise as to the proper earnings to be expected from, your books,
-there could be no question as to the return made by the 'B.' for the
-dozen or fifteen articles which you had contributed to it, and that as
-you had sent but two papers to the volume of 1767 and none for that of
-1768, there could be no _faux pas_ in asking you to supply something.
-Again--was I wrong?
-
-"A word as to the matter of names. It was my intention to have no
-editorial names on the new cover, as so much correspondence has been
-inflicted on 'the trio,' and as so many subscriptions have been sent to
-one or the other of them personally; but by some blunder at the office,
-the names crept on twice before I could lay them quite.
-
-"Am I to understand that with the withdrawal of your name from the
-cover of the 'B.' you desire that your relations with Maga shall cease,
-and the allowance heretofore made in return for your name--and for your
-contributions, which were originally expected to be monthly or when
-desired--shall no longer be passed to your credit?"
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. BRUMMELL.
-
-"Your letter of March 31 is before me. If you will be so good as to
-refer to my letter to which yours is a reply, I think you will find a
-declaration to the effect that my wish to leave the magazine was not
-founded on any dissatisfaction connected with it. I certainly meant
-to guard against the possibility of any such supposition on your part.
-That I failed to do so, I must beg you to attribute to inability and
-not to disinclination or indifference.
-
-"Nor did your previous letter give me the faintest shadow of offense.
-I was never otherwise than gratified whenever you asked me to write.
-When you say 'your contributions, which were originally expected to
-be monthly or when desired,' do you mean to intimate that there was
-an agreement between us to that effect? If so, permit me to say that
-such an agreement never existed. Mr. Hunt came to me in Zoar with a
-request for service and an offer of salary, which I felt obliged to
-refuse. He then offered me $500 per year for the use of my name as one
-of the editors and for such service as I chose to give the magazine. He
-said they should be glad to have me write every month, but I should be
-left absolutely free not to write at all. I thought the sum altogether
-too great for what I should be able to do; and it was with the utmost
-reluctance, and only after much urgency,--and because it was Mr. Hunt
-who urged it,--that I consented to the arrangement. I made no promises,
-but I determined in my own mind that I would send something every
-month; and I satisfied my editorial conscience by carefully reading
-every number as it came out, and noting its points, as you perhaps
-have sometimes found to your sorrow, or at least fatigue. I did this
-for a long time. Every gap in the earlier numbers is owing to a story
-rejected or delayed by you, not to any failure on my part to send you
-a story. When I found that a paper would lie two or three months in
-your hands, I thought it was because you had so much better things to
-print, and I considered that I was doing you a kindness by not sending
-so frequently; and therefore, whenever you did ask me to write, I took
-it as a compliment, and was always pleased. You cannot speak more
-disparagingly than I think of my actual services on the 'Buddhist,'
-but I could wish that your opinion had found an earlier expression.
-Permit me distinctly to say that, until the reception of your last
-letter, my relations towards you in connection with the magazine were
-always agreeable; while my original scruples regarding the money value
-of such an editorial arrangement were long ago set at rest in the most
-conclusive manner by other publishers.
-
-"I do wish you to understand that I desire my relations with the
-magazine shall cease at the earliest possible moment.
-
-"That part of your letter which refers to my reasons for breaking my
-connection with your house, it is impossible for me to characterize,
-and equally impossible for me to reply to."
-
-
-MR. BRUMMELL TO M. N., APRIL 4.
-
-"I have your letter of the 1st instant, and I thank you for it.
-
-"May I correct the slight misunderstanding of my position which I fancy
-I detect in your reply, and for which I am doubtless responsible by
-reason of some ineffectiveness in my way of 'putting things.'
-
-"My notion was, that if your relation with the 'B.' had been agreeable,
-and your work satisfactorily paid, I should be sorry to lose you as
-helper and adviser, because you felt that you could publish elsewhere
-and otherwise to better advantage. Pray consider that you and I have
-only been in communication in regard to this magazine; of the precise
-manner and nature of your dealing with our senior partner in other
-matters, I, of course, can know nothing. I can only receive the results.
-
-"I had understood, on taking up the plan prepared for the 'B.,' that
-its ostensible editors were to be _regular_ contributors,--supplying
-for its pages articles whenever wanted, even as often as monthly.
-
-"If I misapprehended the agreement with yourself, you must excuse
-me, and acquit me of intentionally overstraining it. I did use your
-articles slowly, for the reason, on the one hand, that I seldom had
-by me more than one at a time, and could not exactly count upon the
-receipt of another; and, on the other hand, because I knew you to be
-busy on other things, and hesitated to take from you time which you
-might prefer to use differently, thinking that when you were moved to
-write, you would do so.
-
-"Believe me, your letters of suggestion were always welcome, and
-would still be so. If anything in my last note--which was somewhat
-hurried--seemed to be cast in the form of a reflection upon you, I hope
-that you will consider that I did not so intend it.
-
-"I have neither the right nor the desire to impugn your reasons for
-seeking another channel of communicating with the public than such
-as B. and H. have been able to afford, and I do not think I implied
-anything to the contrary. It is for you to make the best market of
-your writings that you can; and although I may, as well as any other
-publisher, have my own view of what you should do, and what should
-be done for you, I am most far from wishing you to accept my view
-unconvinced, and I do not even offer it therefore.
-
-"I honestly and earnestly wish you as thorough success as you can
-desire; and I hope that after you have put other publishers to the
-_real test_,--not of telling you what their brethren ought to do, but
-of themselves doing what they say should be done,--you will find as
-complete satisfaction from the general average of your next _five
-or six_ years, as I am inclined to think you might derive from a
-consideration of a similar period just ending.
-
- "Sincerely yours,
- "H. M. BRUMMELL."
-
-
-Solomon, in the enthusiasm of his love for his little sister, conjures
-up quaint fancies to embody his ardent longings to lavish gifts upon
-her. "If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver;
-and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar." So,
-if this correspondence with Mr. Brummell were the Sacred Scriptures,
-one would express his admiration by writing a commentary upon it. His
-especial appreciation would be given to the childlike innocence with
-which Mr. Brummell darts out of his path in pursuit of chimerical
-beetles, while admonishing _me_ to remember that we are concerned with
-but a single bug. Nor would he refuse the meed of one melodious tear
-to the _naïveté_ with which this complete letter-writer, in his first
-epistle, lays bare the mercenary motives of his correspondent, and, in
-the second, calmly affirms, as a corollary to his propositions, that
-he knows nothing about the matter. We are all aware that men do speak
-unadvisedly with their lips, but the unconscious sweetness of Mr.
-Brummell's admission is the peculiar gift of Heaven to Mr. Brummell.
-The learned commentator might not be able to throw any light upon
-the points which are obscure to Mr. Brummell; nor can the impartial
-historian furnish any clew to the mystery of the "strong box," the
-"promising experiment," and the "parvenu hawkers and peddlers," so
-significantly mentioned. The present writer has no information on these
-points, and is inclined to believe that Mr. Brummell evolved them, as
-the German philosopher did the camel, from his moral consciousness.
-
-But the question is not of sacred but profane literature, and we will
-not darken counsel by words without knowledge.
-
-Until about the middle of March, this matter had not been mentioned to
-any one except Mr. Dane. Seeing the sea-change into something rich and
-strange, to which it was liable at the hands of the house of Brummell
-& Hunt, I thought it might be well to give my own version of it; and
-I spoke of it to some of those who were nearest me, and learned, as
-reported in a letter of April 18, to Mr. Dane: "A. was not much taken
-aback by the aspect of my affairs,--thinks they have only done by me
-as by others; if one is 'up' to such things, he makes his bargains; if
-he leaves it to them, he gets theirs, such as they are. A. has done
-just as I did, never said anything about it, and they pay what they
-choose. What they choose is twelve and a half cents on a dollar and a
-half book, and ten cents on a dollar and a quarter book. He says he has
-made some inquiries, and supposes he could get more elsewhere, but 'O,
-he is rich!' B. has ten per cent. written contract. ---- says D. has
-the same. E., of his own accord, told a friend of mine that he did not
-think B. & H. were good publishers for authors, as they advertised so
-little, and had no agencies for pushing sales. I don't agree with that,
-for I would much rather a book would travel on its own merits. In fact,
-I have always especially rejoiced in that attribute of B. & H. A. says
-K. is shrewd and he has no doubt _he_ is well paid. But what is the use
-of talking about it any more?"
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N.
-
-"To us mere mortals it seems as if you authors were--as the countryman
-told Arthur Gilman his lecture was--'plaguey kinder shaller.' That
-... you should surrender yourself at discretion to some publisher is
-natural enough, but that A. should be systematically humbugged out
-of his dollars, and have the credit which I--and I presume mankind
-generally--gave him for exacting so much for his copyright as to make
-the price of his epistles and things extortionate, is, as the man
-said of his wife's death, ridic'lous. There is nothing in the last
-'Adriatic' but ----'s poem. Tell him that the world thinks he imposes
-on us by making us pay a dollar and a half for his very thin books. We
-suppose he gets their weight in gold per copyright."
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-VI.
-
-A TRUCE.
-
-
-THEN for a time, other events absorbed me, and the whole matter faded
-out of sight and thought.
-
-Afterward, to save the trouble of repeated explanations, I determined
-to arrange the tragedy in compact shape, and let such of my friends as
-cared to know, learn it from the "original documents." Accordingly on
-the 27th or 28th of May, I wrote to Mr. Hunt:--
-
-
-"Will you be so good as to permit me to take copies of those letters
-that I have sent you which resulted in breaking the connection between
-us? I have not my papers by me, and cannot give you the exact dates
-of the letters I want, but the first was sent on or about the last of
-December, the next, etc., etc., etc. If you desire it, I will return
-the letters to you, or if you prefer that they should not go out of
-your hands, and will say when and where I can see them, I shall be
-happy to suit your convenience."
-
-
-Mr. Hunt did not reply to this letter directly, but sought an interview
-with Mr. Dane.
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N.
-
-"Mr. Hunt has been at my office an hour, talking of you, etc. He at
-first said you had written him for copies of your letters; that he
-is taking account of stock and could not possibly have them copied
-at present, and wished, if I were writing you, that I would say so.
-I said, why not inclose the letters to M. N., and ask her to return
-them if you want them. He said he would. He seems worried about the
-matter, and said, 'If I only could know what M. N. wants, I would do
-anything to satisfy her.' I said, 'I have done all I could to prevent a
-final breach between you. From all I could learn, I thought M. N. had
-not received what she was entitled to. Everybody to whom we referred
-expressed this opinion. Nobody suggested that less than ten per cent.
-was right, and you allow her six and two thirds, and seven and one
-half. Her conclusion was inevitable, that you had not done right, etc.'
-He replied with various abstractions as to how authors forgot the
-various expenses, etc.
-
-"I told him you felt hurt that he did not notice your letters asking
-explanation. He said he wrote you to come and see him, and he would
-have gone to you had you suggested it. I said what I should have done,
-was to see you and explain the matter, and not allow it to rest so for
-weeks, as if it were a matter of indifference, etc. Finally I told him
-what I advised you, to wait for their next account, and see whether
-they would not, now that high prices have to some extent passed by,
-allow a further percentage; and that I suggested to you to write them,
-or allow me to, saying that it was hoped they might make their future
-accounts more satisfactory. He made no reply. I mentioned that you
-really felt that the 'Adriatic' was your proper avenue to the public,
-and had a paper now that you hardly knew what to do with. He said,
-'All she has to do is to send it along.' Well, all this talk came to
-nothing. The only fact that at all modifies my views is, that A., B.,
-and the rest, seem to be treated the same, and that is a surprise to
-me, and takes off in a measure the c---- of taking advantage of female
-weakness. Ahem!"
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, JUNE 1.
-
-"Your letter came Saturday; but _my_ letters have not yet appeared from
-Mr. Hunt. His talk to you looks like subterfuge. I never suggested his
-getting the letters copied, but send them to me and I would return
-them, or tell me where and when I should see them, and I would wait his
-convenience. Again, what have I to do with the expenses of publishers?
-I am not complaining that he pays small per cent., but that he, in the
-first place, pays less than other publishers, and secondly, pays me
-less than he pays other authors, and is thereby guilty of a breach of
-faith."
-
-
-On the same day, May 29, the firm of Brummell & Hunt addressed a letter
-to Mr. Dane, saying,--
-
-"We have occasion to print several volumes of M. N.'s writings, which
-under ordinary circumstances we should proceed to do at once. Before
-doing so, however, in the present posture of affairs, we have an offer
-to make to M. N. The dissatisfaction which she feels, and is constantly
-expressing toward us as her publishers, would probably lead her to
-prefer that her books should be in other hands. We are willing to
-sell the stereotyped plates and manufactured stock of her books, at a
-reasonable price, to any publisher with whom she may choose to arrange
-for their future publication.
-
-"An early answer would be acceptable, as in the event of our retaining
-the books, we wish to proceed with the manufacture."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., JUNE 1, 1768.
-
-"The breezes from B. & H. are very fluctuating. The same day in which
-Mr. H. came and had the long talk which I reported to you, the firm
-seem to have written the inclosed, which I did not get till this
-morning.
-
-"If you don't do anything for a month nothing in particular will
-happen. Still, you want the books in the market, and perhaps somebody
-will take them off B. & H.'s hands and do as well....
-
-"I am somewhat inclined to say to them that we will take all the
-stereotype plates, and all the books on hand of them, at the appraisal
-of fair men. And the same men shall adjust all claims for the past
-copyrights.
-
-"I am surprised at this blunt note, after Mr. H.'s amiable
-conversation. If we are going to have a settlement, let us open the
-past and make them refer the whole thing; let them give up everything
-and adjust the balance as fair men shall say is right." ....
-
-
-But the note of the firm did not suggest any settlement of past claims;
-and therefore presented but a lame and impotent conclusion to the
-matter. What I wanted was indemnity for the past, not security for
-the future. If a man cheats me once, says the proverb, it is a shame
-to him. If he cheats me twice it is a shame to me. The information
-that I was feeling and constantly expressing dissatisfaction might
-perhaps be classified among the "locals" as "startling if true." What
-I felt must have been entirely a matter of inference, as it was long
-since I had expressed either satisfaction or dissatisfaction; I had
-been concerned in other matters. My note to Mr. Hunt contained no
-emotional expressions whatever. But as I had had my full share of
-sentimentalizing, it was no more than fair that Messrs. B. & H. should
-have their turn at it.
-
-Their course seemed to me mere child's play, and not the play of good
-children either; which must serve as excuse for the following reply
-sent to Mr. Dane:--
-
-
-"Your letter came this morning. Messrs. Brummell & Hunt have improved
-even on Mr. Brummell. His felicitous, original idea was only that I
-was impelled by a desire to have recourse to the 'parvenu hawkers
-and peddlers of books.' The combined wisdom of the firm seems to
-point to my becoming a parvenu hawker and peddler myself. Their fine
-instinct has doubtless divined my long-cherished dream of setting up
-a book-stall beside the orange-woman in the neighboring corner of the
-Common.[6] Pray present my compliments to Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, and
-say to them with many thanks, that as this new career could hardly be
-said to open brilliantly with an array of obsolete and obsolescent
-volumes, I do not propose to enter upon it until some new work
-appears, when I shall crave their blessing not their books.
-
-"Do not be at the trouble of transmitting this message. Send the letter
-down bodily, and let it whistle itself."
-
-
-On Monday, the 1st of June, one of my friends, Rev. Mr. Hayes, having
-gone to Mr. Hunt with the olive-branch in his hand, but without my
-knowledge, and been completely won over by his amiable bearing, came
-to me, and begged me, if only out of regard to himself, to have an
-interview with Mr. Hunt. I had been familiar for several years with Mr.
-Hunt's gifts and graces, and knew that, though they were charming for
-social intercourse, they were not easily reducible to two and a half,
-still less to three and one-third per cent. But, as Mr. Hayes begged me
-by his friendship; as, regarding Mr. Hunt, everything which I had cared
-to save was lost, and as, I wanted my letters, which, though promised,
-did not come, I consented, so far as to give Mr. Hayes permission
-to say to Mr. Hunt that if he chose to come to my house to bring my
-letters, I would be at home on Thursday, the 4th of June.
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"Mr. Hunt is coming down on Thursday to bring me my letters. I think it
-a foolish and useless, as it is a most disagreeable thing; foolish,
-simply because useless; but I have agreed to it so far as to say that
-I should be at home. The talk will amount to nothing because I cannot
-talk. He will have it all his own way, because it is a subject on which
-he is informed and I am not. And then, talk is never tangible. I want
-something that you can keep hold of. But at any rate, I shall get my
-letters. It is impossible to refer it to arbitrators, because the worst
-part of my trouble was not of such sort as could come before them. I
-will never permit the matter to go before arbitrators unless it comes
-to be a case of honor. That is, I will not do it for the sake of what
-money I might get."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"Mr. Hunt came down on Thursday, as I expected. He was in some sort
-my guest, and we met amicably, and parted _friendlily_. The most
-important development of his visit was, that [he says] he did, in the
-early stages of the affair, send me just such a letter as I told him
-he should have sent,--a letter written, as he says, by his own hand,
-because he would not have his clerk mixed up in it; written with great
-pain, and the only letter he has written since his hand has been so
-lame, except one to Dickens.[7] In this, he assured me that it was
-all right, that he had the figures to show me so, notwithstanding
-appearances; and begged me to let him come to Zoar and do so. This,
-without any other explanation, would have quite satisfied me in the
-beginning; but this letter I never received. Of course, however, I
-receive his assertion that such a letter was written, and I make the
-best use I can of it. He assured me, in the most solemn manner, that
-he has done by me as he has done by A., B., and the others; and that
-he has always done what he thought the best thing and most to my
-advantage. Now, when a man tells me that, I can have nothing more to
-say to him. H. has a greater percentage because his books have never
-been printed but once, and that when work was cheaper, and so they
-pay him at the old prices. But I will go into particulars more fully
-when I see you. I suppose it is pretty much the same as you have heard
-yourself.... He admitted that he did not wonder at my course, seeing I
-had not received his letter, yet seemed to think I should have had more
-confidence in him; had always supposed _I_ should stand by him, though
-the heavens fell. The heavens did not fall, though I sometimes think a
-part of the sky is not there. I told him that I had no intention to
-meddle with the past; agreed that they should go on with their books as
-if nothing had happened, and desired him, whatever course I might take
-in the future, to believe me not unfriendly toward himself, but that
-the developments of this trouble had made it impossible for me at once
-to resume my old place. But I don't think he minded that.
-
-"Now you see ... we are at peace. I do not deceive myself. It is not a
-very rapturous sort of peace. The relations between us are but a thin,
-meagre, unsubstantial substitute for those that formerly existed; but
-they are better than war--and they are truer than the old ones,--and
-truth is better than falsehood, however agreeable the falsehood be. I
-do not mean that on either side there was any intentional falsehood,
-but that there was a sort of glamour which is now removed.
-
-"Now, if any one ever speaks to you of this, say, as I shall, that
-there was a misunderstanding, but that it is removed.
-
-"I hope that you will not disapprove of what I have done; or perhaps,
-rather, of what I have not done, for my action has been chiefly a
-negative. I have simply let things be, in form, which I have always
-meant to do in substance. He assures me that it is all right, and I
-cannot stand up and dispute his word."
-
-
-Mr. Hunt, during this interview, insisted that at the time he made the
-change from ten per cent. to fifteen cents, he had a long talk with
-me and fully explained the reason. I insisted that he never had done
-so. I admitted that he had announced that he was going to make the
-change on account of the fluctuations in the prices of things, and the
-consequent uncertainties. It was all I wanted, and more. If he had said
-nothing I should have been just as well satisfied, I had so much faith
-in him. A positive assurance generally carries it over a negative.
-Still, if a man asserted that he had offered himself to a girl, her
-negative assertion that he never had, would, of itself, be entitled
-to as much credence as his positive one, supposing the character of
-both to be equal. If the man were in the habit of offering himself to
-girls, while the girl had never had another lover, her negative would
-surely outweigh his positive. Mr. Hunt had dealings with many authors.
-He was my only publisher, and he was more likely to be mistaken in this
-than I. He might have intended to make the explanation, or might have
-made it to some one else; but an explanation made to me, it is next to
-impossible I should have forgotten.
-
-Really, the matter was not of importance, because if he had made it
-then it would have answered every purpose. If I could have been made to
-see at one time, that seven and a half equals ten, I could have been
-made to see it at another.
-
-Here the controversy seemed to have come to a natural and pacific
-conclusion, and I began to take up the burden of life again, saying
-only, it might have been different perhaps, but then it might not. I
-cannot affirm that I was entirely satisfied about the missing letter.
-Letters never are lost in our climate. We often wish they would be.
-There are dozens in this correspondence, nothing in whose life would
-have become them like the leaving it. But they all went straight as an
-arrow to the mark, and now, like Burns' sonsie, smirking, dear-bought
-Bess,
-
- "They stare their daddy in the face;
- Enough of aught ye like, but grace."
-
-On the 24th of February, Mr. Hunt seemed first to have awakened to the
-fact that there was any cloud in the sky, and begged me in all kindness
-to tell him the ground of my sudden dissatisfaction. Of course, the
-missing letter could not have been written before that time. After I
-replied to him, alleging the grounds of my sudden dissatisfaction, he
-replied by calling on Mr. Dane, as Mr. Dane's letter to me shows. I was
-not only unable to find any place where Mr. Hunt's explanatory letter
-might have been missing, but I could not find a place where it could
-have come in.
-
-But I let that pass. There seemed to be nothing more to do, and if
-there had been, I was too tired to do it. I thought the affair, like
-David's destructions, had come to a perpetual end, which, if not
-absolutely satisfactory, was at least relatively so. There are very few
-kinds of peace which are not better than war. I was not sure I had done
-the wisest thing, and as I wrote to Mr. Dane in review of it, "to speak
-the truth in love, I don't much care. That is, the whole affair had
-become so utterly tiresome to me that I long ago grew indifferent to
-it. How the business part of it should be settled, I little cared. What
-I really had at stake, is lost."
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-VII.
-
-RENEWAL OF HOSTILITIES.
-
-
-BUT the traces of battle had hardly begun to be obliterated, when an
-unexpected circumstance suddenly rekindled the flames of civil war.
-
-My sorrow's crown of sorrow had been that so bewailed in the
-lamentations of the prophet, that there was no sorrow like unto my
-sorrow; but by the chance of a word, without any revelation on my part,
-I discovered that a friend of mine was, and had been for some months,
-going through the same pleasant process which I had been enjoying.
-The similarity of operation was, in certain respects, remarkable. No
-accounts had been rendered for years, the author trusting entirely
-in the friendship of his publishers; so that of course there were no
-papers to be produced. But there was the same change from a still
-higher percentage to a lower fixed sum; the same assertion on the one
-side, of a full explanation made and accepted, which explanation was
-totally denied on the other; and the same declaration of regard for
-the author himself. The case was more aggravated than mine, not only
-because the author in question had been of an immeasurably higher
-standing than I, but also because he was dead, and the apparent
-exactions were made upon those who were dearest to him in life, and
-who were dependent upon the fruits of his genius. So then, mine was
-no longer an isolated case, but part of a regular system. How many of
-the writers who had received reduced pay had really and intelligently
-agreed to it, and how many had found it, like greatness, thrust upon
-them, and had accepted it on the representation of its being universal,
-rather than make an ado and appear churlish? My friend certainly
-denied that any explanation had been made, or even that any notice of
-the change had been given her beforehand, and she rebelled against
-the change as soon as she did know it. Now, it is hard fighting just
-your own battles, since no matter how right you may deem your cause
-for quarrel, still it _is_ a quarrel, and a mere personal altercation
-has always something in it petty and demeaning; but if you can fight
-for somebody else, you mount at once to higher ground and gain the
-vantage. It came to me at once, as clear as light, that I was doing
-exactly what Messrs. Brummell & Hunt had wisely counted on our all
-doing, in case we did anything; that is, fretting a little, perhaps,
-but eventually letting it all drop, silenced if not convinced. Was
-it not the height of presumption for any one son of Jesse to come out
-with a sling and a stone against this Goliath of the publishers? Would
-it not be ridiculous to charge with injustice this house, whose praise
-for liberality is in all the churches? Of course in discussing the
-details of the business, the author would have to go entirely out of
-his sphere, while the house would be perfectly at home. Still I thought
-if I could not be a stone in the forehead of my giant, I could be a
-thorn in his side.[8] If he were honorable and just in his dealings,
-no charge could harm him. If he were unjust, no reputation could save
-him. If his gains were well-gotten, investigation would only establish
-him more firmly in his right way. If they were ill-gotten, it might be
-possible to prevent his repose in enjoying them, if he could not be
-induced to give them up, and he might thus be deterred from further
-ravage upon the unwary. The best way to serve the general weal was to
-take up my own relinquished cause. I accordingly once more put my hand
-to the plough, resolved not to look back till I had drawn a straight
-furrow through my pleasant fields.
-
-While I was reflecting upon total depravity, preparatory to a renewal
-of hostilities--there may be a sudden transition from metaphor to
-metaphor, but let us all be thankful if nothing more than rhetoric
-becomes demoralized,--the following note came from Mr. Dane, to whom I
-had communicated the tale of Mrs.----'s fancied or real woes, August 10.
-
-
-"Whether those five postage-stamps pasted firmly on the first page
-of your note were intended as a birth-day present, instead of the
-Family Bible which I had some reason to think I might receive about
-this time, or as payment of arrears for services _in re_ M. N. _vs._
-B. & H., I do not know. I might add,--but will not for fear of being
-sarcastical,--that it is far more than I expected either way, and that
-such munificence is more illustrative of the generosity of the giver
-than of the deserts of the humble recipient.
-
-"And now I have a profound secret to impart to you and your nine
-particular friends. I have kept it two days, and had some thoughts of
-never telling you, but since you claim the relation of client, I am
-not at liberty to humbug you,--pardon the inelegance,--as I cheerfully
-would do were you only a dear female friend. Well, Mr. Edwards called
-Saturday, and saying to him that I spoke, as St. Paul always speaks
-to you when you don't agree with him, by permission and not by my own
-inspiration, I renewed our griefs '_Jubes renovare dolorem?_' and
-told him all. He, though like the rest of us, true to his client, is
-evidently intimate with Mr. Hunt. He said B. & H. are willing, and
-propose to Mrs.---- that the contract which Mr. Edwards has made with
-them, that she should receive twelve cents a volume on the sales, shall
-be given up, and that they will refer to two gentlemen of satisfactory
-character the matter of her future percentage....
-
-"Then with that admirable frankness which is so natural to me, I said
-to Mr. Edwards that Mr. Hunt had made a great mistake with you; that
-you had accepted his commercial civilities as personal regard, and that
-he ought at least to keep up the standard of his conduct to common
-civility in his correspondence, etc., and that it was only because you
-would not follow my advice that matters were allowed to rest; that _my_
-opinion was, you had not received a just, much less a liberal share of
-the profits, and that I had urged you to propose to refer the matter of
-percentage to some disinterested person, which I thought they could not
-decline.
-
-"Mr. Edwards at once said, 'Mr. Hunt shall do that. That shall be done
-at once.'
-
-"Evidently Edwards thinks he can induce Hunt to propose that to you,
-and will endeavor to do so.
-
-"Now, I thought at first I would not let you see my hand in the
-matter, but that is, on reflection, not quite fair as between man and
-man,--using the word in its largest sense, embracing woman. Wherefore,
-pray do not call on B. & H. for any account just now, but wait and
-see if they do write you, as Edwards is sure they will, proposing
-to satisfy you in this way. If they do then you must accept the
-proposition, provided the past be also included, for it is the past
-which made you dissatisfied. You have not yet concluded yourself as to
-past or future, so far as I know; and if the best man in the world says
-you ought to have no more than has been allowed you _I_ say we ought
-to be satisfied. The money I gave you ought to last longer than this.
-If you want a hundred dollars send me an order on B. & H., and I will
-present it and send you the money, and that will not commit us to their
-percentage.
-
-"Now I expect partly that you will be vexed at my meddling with your
-affairs in this way; but fiat justitia, etc., whoever _rue it_."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, AUGUST 11, 1768.
-
-"Unquestionably you _need_ the Family Bible more than the
-postage-stamps, which I did _not_ paste on. It must have been the
-dog-days that did it.
-
-"Of course I am not vexed at your meddling, and you only say that,
-as you express it, shamming. I hate to have the thing come up again,
-but it may be more effectually laid by it. One thing, though, if
-all the men in the world say I have had enough, it will not alter my
-relations toward Mr. Hunt. That is, if he proves conclusively that his
-terms have been just and liberal, I shall still think that his course
-toward me since I began to make inquiries has been ungentleman-like,
-unfriendly, and calculated to arouse instead of allay suspicion, and
-that Mr. Brummell was grossly impolite. So, after all, what will be
-settled by a reference? Nothing but the money affair, which indeed, as
-it involves justice, is much, but as it does not involve regard, is
-little. However, integrity is all the world wide from and more than
-good manners. I will not send for any account or money either. I let
-a friend have my money for a few months to accommodate him, so that I
-am penniless again; but I can borrow plenty, and Fred and Fritz are as
-good as new milch cows in a house. Why I am in such a hurry to write
-is, that I have a letter from Hyperion this morning, in which he seemed
-to think you would be the proper person to act for Mrs.----, rather
-than Sir Matthew Hale, who is occupied with the weightier matters of
-the law. Now I do not want you to act for her. It would look as if you
-made it a personal matter; as if we were persecuting Mr. Hunt, which
-is not true. Mrs.----'s affair is as entirely different from mine as
-if I did not know her at all.... I will let you know as soon as I
-hear from Mr. Hunt. What day did you see Mr. Edwards? I had a letter
-yesterday from Smilex conjuring me to write for the 'Heretic,' and
-offering me good pay, but not stating what. I have not answered it yet.
-I am in a strait betwixt two, not to say half a dozen.... If B. & H.
-send to me, how will it do for you to come down? I will pay your fare,
-and you can board round!"
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., AUGUST 14.
-
-"How foolish in you to expect Mr. Hunt to make you any such
-proposition. He never will, though Mr. Edwards seems sure he will. What
-do you care when he called? Call it the day before I wrote last....
-
-"One little matter of business. You request me not to act for Mrs.----.
-If you expect me not only to transact your business, but also not to
-transact any for anybody else, you will see the necessity of your
-charging yourself with the support of my family, largely dependent on
-my business income for their thrice daily bread....
-
-"As to writing for 'The Heretic,' you doubtless desire my opinion,
-though diffidence or something prevents your saying so. If it was not
-a dream of yours that they offered you a million, tell them you will
-accept that proposition. If you don't publish something soon, I have
-no doubt you will have a congestion of the intellect.
-
-"The 'Respectability' is nothing compared with 'The Heretic.' As you
-write under your own signature you will not be responsible for the rest
-of the paper. You want the pay,--to lend to your friends, who will
-increase, as your capacity to lend is known to increase.
-
-"And now farewell; and don't expect any such letter from Hunt, though
-he may probably write something."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., AUGUST 21.
-
-"What did you send Mrs.----'s letter to me for, if you don't want me to
-have anything to do with her affairs? Still, _homo sum_, I am somewhat
-of a man, and although forbidden to advise Mrs.----, am interested in
-general history.
-
-"You did not promise to tell me how you disburse your money; and what
-good can it do for me to know that you have thrown it into the sea, or
-laid it up where moths and rust do not corrupt? You are not fit to make
-loans as matter of business, as perhaps I intimated to you soon after
-our chase after that hundred dollars which was in your basket. I hope
-you will help all you can. There is no better use for money, when one
-has plenty of it, and I trust your efforts in behalf of young doctors
-and things will be sanctified to their and your everlasting good.
-
-"As to sending for B. & H.'s account, I have no expectation that
-they will take any notice of Mr. Edwards' advice, or make you any
-proposition....
-
-"The question is, do you mean to take just what they say, or do you
-propose to insist on more than the fifteen cents per copy?
-
-"As you don't and won't take my advice and make them do right, you must
-decide what you _will_ do."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, AUGUST 22.
-
-"Why I sent you the letters, was because I was interested in the case,
-and what I am interested in it is proper you should be likewise. All
-is, I don't want you to loom up as her advocate; but if you know the
-circumstances you may perhaps, in a quiet way, keep her from falling
-into a ditch. And so you being wise as a serpent, and I harmless
-as a dove, we may perhaps circumvent those wicked and unprofitable
-servants....
-
-"Moreover, as you have already observed, the case does bear directly on
-mine. Not only do they profess themselves willing to compromise with
-Mrs.---- on ten per cent., but in this letter 'they say' that 'even B.
-now has only ten per cent.' (from which I infer that he has had more).
-But Mr. Hunt, in this house, told me that they did by me just as they
-did by B.
-
-"Now I do not feel disposed to let the past go. They have not done by
-me as they have done by others. Why would it not do for you to make the
-proposal to them since they do not make it? I would just as soon make
-it, if you say so. Perhaps it would come best from me in a letter to be
-delivered by you. I have no sensitiveness whatever about it. I am as
-hard as steel towards them. They are so bungling that I could find it
-in my heart to be indignant....
-
-"I do not propose to insist on ten per cent. to the extent of taking my
-books away from them, but I _am_ ready to propose a reference. If they
-agree to it, I think it would be a good plan to find out what is the
-custom of other publishers, Troubadours, for instance, and a few more
-of the leading ones.
-
-"I will also get one or two more of B. & H.'s authors. You see I am
-prepared to do now what you wished me to do long ago; but do not plume
-yourself on that fact, for the timing of a thing may be as strong a
-test of wisdom as the doing of it. I must keep you in proper subjection
-at any cost.
-
-"Mr. Heath, of the Ancient and Honorable, came down to see me, Tuesday,
-but I was away.
-
-"Three hundred dollars for what I can do is more than five thousand for
-what I cannot....
-
-"_Monday morning._ It has all come to me as clear as day what to do.
-You find out when the prices of the books went above $1.50. Until then,
-ten per cent. and fifteen cents were the same thing. In 1763, they had
-not gone up. Then cipher out from my accounts precisely how much is due
-me on all the books at ten per cent. Then send the papers to me and I
-will have Fritz _prove_ your figures, Fritzes being good at 'figgers.'
-Then _I_ will write to Mr. H., saying I have been made acquainted
-with Mrs.----'s affairs, and that he offers her ten per cent. or a
-reference, and that I wish he would make me the same offer. You shall
-see the letter, and you will see that it will be very wise, and I
-_don't_ see how he can reject, and I think he will pay the arrearage. I
-will tell him exactly what is due according to my thinking, and if he
-sees the sum all reckoned up for him, he would rather pay it than have
-any more fuss. Probably the reason he has not paid before is, that it
-was such a hard "sum" to "do." He must see that I shall be a thorn in
-his side as long as I live, and we, all of us, live to be eighty."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. HUNT, AS REFERRED TO IN THE PRECEDING LETTER.
-
-"On the 3d of August, I went on a visit to Mrs.----, and there learned
-for the first time that her relations with you were not satisfactory
-to herself. Since then, she has reported to me somewhat of her
-proceedings,--and among other things, that Mr. Edwards says that you
-say that even B. now has but ten per cent. But I understood you to
-say the last time you were here that you did by B. just as you did by
-me. Also, Mr. Edwards says that you are quite willing to pay Mrs.----
-ten per cent., or to refer the matter to disinterested persons for
-decision. I understood from you when the second contract was made,
-that you were going to do by all just as you proposed to do by me. I
-understood when you were here that you had done by all just as you have
-done by me. But Mr. Edwards reports you to have said that you pay B.
-ten per cent., and are willing to pay Mrs.---- ten per cent. C. says
-you pay F. ten per cent., and G. says you pay her ten per cent. Why,
-then, should you not pay me ten per cent.? You have paid only six and
-two thirds and seven and one half per cent. on a large part of the
-books. So long as the price of the book was $1.50, ten per cent. and
-fifteen cents were the same. After the price went up, they were not the
-same. The difference it would not be hard for you to ascertain from
-your books, and this difference, I believe, you ought to pay me. If you
-think you ought not, have you any objection to refer the matter to
-disinterested persons of good character and capacity? Of course, I know
-that legally I have no right to go behind a contract, and, therefore,
-no legal claim upon you for additional money on those books that are
-named in the contract."
-
-
-COMMENTS OF MR. DANE TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 5.
-
-"And so you have sent your letter. Much good may it do you. My private
-opinion is, that you wont get much of a reply. All the money you will
-make out of the frolic is, that possibly they will allow you ten per
-cent. or more on future sales. As to the past, the woodchuck left that
-hole, when you so verdantly assured Mr. H. that you had no idea of
-making any claims for arrears; and any amount of barking (pardon me,
-but the unity of the figure must be maintained at any cost) will not
-scare out another animal.
-
-"Man is not a rhinoceri-hos that his skin should not be pervious, and
-your arrows will rankle in the 'firm' skin of B. & H.; but business is
-business, and, though a prophet spake unto them from above, a larger,
-louder profit speaks to them from below. By the way, don't consider
-my fees contingent on the arrearages. Arrearages don't maintain
-families.... I want to see you. Perhaps you will come over and get that
-money of B. & H. for arrearages. But don't wait for that."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, SEPTEMBER 7.
-
-"It is easy to see from the altered tone of your letters that you
-consider my case hopeless. Formerly you were deferent and sympathetic.
-Now, wounded dignity forbids me to say what you are, but, I repeat with
-Mrs. Porcupine Temper, in the reading-book, 'Never man laughed at the
-woman he loved. As long as you had the slightest remains of regard for
-me you could not thus make me an object of ridicule. Happy, happy Mrs.
-Granby!'
-
-"I wonder, however, that you should not have taken warning from the
-great failure of Louis Napoleon anent Maximilian,[9] and waited till I
-was actually overcome before you waxed fat and kicked. The figure may
-seem rude, but, besides being apposite, it is Scriptural. I wish you
-were susceptible to ideas. You pounce down with melancholy persistency
-on the fact that I assured Mr. Hunt I had no idea of making any claims
-for arrearages, which, by the way, is no fact at all. What I assured
-him was, that I had no intention of taking my books out of his hands.
-(That is what I meant by not meddling with the past.) Nor had I; nor
-have I now even--but never mind that. The point is--now do squinny up
-your eyes and try to see it, there's a dear, you cannot think how nice
-it feels not to be stupid--the point is, when I told Mr. Hunt that,
-or when I talked with him about it, he assured me that he had done by
-others just as he had done by me. I had never investigated his dealings
-with other writers, except----. What you and I looked into was the way
-of other publishers with their writers. Did not you yourself, violating
-all the commandments at one fell swoop, say that other writers of B. &
-H. sharing my misery, took off the--the--the--kurrssee--of imposing on
-unsuspecting innocence? Well, then, so I concluded my strength was to
-sit still, and still accordingly I sat, till I found they had not done
-by their other writers as they had by me, and then up I sprang again.
-Now it seems to me that I have a right to open the case all new.
-
-"See here--let us put it scientifically.
-
- "PART I.
-
- "_Unexpressed basis of operations_, B. & H. will do as well as
- other publishers.
-
- "_Ascertained fact_, They don't.
-
- "_Result_, I fly into a rage.
-
- "PART II.
-
- "_Their assurance_, They have the same rule for all, and believe it
- to be the best for all, me included.
-
- "_Result second_, I am calmed if not convinced.
-
- "PART III.
-
- "_Unexpected development_, They do not have the same rule for all,
- but make invidious distinctions, contrary to their own direct
- assertions, and _I_ am invidiously distinguished.
-
- "_Result_, Seven spirits more wroth than the first, and the fat in
- the fire.
-
-
-"They have not answered my letter which I sent a week ago last
-Saturday. It is their way of doing business, namely, _not_ doing it. I
-shall not write again. What I think should be done next is for you to
-call upon them and make a proposal of reference in form--if there is
-any such thing. What I wish decided is, not future percentage merely,
-but past percentage; whether my claim for ten per cent. on all past
-sales is or is not founded in or on equity. If you are present, they
-must make some reply. If they assent, the Troja may be comprehended in
-a _nuce_. If they refuse, we will consider as to the next thing to be
-done--but find that out first. If you don't understand this, just say
-over the multiplication-table two or three times, and it will clear you
-up like an egg-shell. The figure supposes that you are a pot of coffee.
-
-"Your candid opinion of my letter, as compared with Mrs.----'s, is
-undoubtedly just, as well as candid. She is a very fine woman, far my
-superior, and looks upon this affair quite as wisely as I; but if I
-think the same as she does, of course it helps her. I wish I did know
-how to advise her, but I don't, and you would not twit me if you did
-not think I was going by the board. She is a lovely woman, and it is
-wicked in them to make her so much trouble. I suppose I was born for
-storms, and so it is not so sacrilegious to rain and hail and thunder
-on me. But if you don't roar me gently, I will change lawyers, and then
-what is to keep you from the work-house?
-
-"I had a letter to-day from Hawkers, asking me to let them publish a
-book for me. They say they ... think they can make the results every
-way satisfactory. I talked with Confucius about my letter to Mr. Hunt.
-In fact, I talk with anybody now,--entertain my visitors with the
-correspondence. If you don't wish to wait on Mr. Hunt with my proposal,
-say so. I would invite you down here to talk it over, but there is
-nothing in the house to eat but a lamb's tongue and a half, and a pot
-of lard. My housekeeper has disappeared, and the season is over. Even
-the hens have stopped laying. A friend who came Friday and stopped
-till to-day, took the precaution to bring a pair of chickens with him.
-I do not mean this as a hint, but as my woman is gone, I will remark
-that unless you are fond of fowl _à la raw_, you had better roast your
-chickens before you come.
-
-"As you said nothing about the particular point in the ---- letter, I
-suppose your brain is as blank on the subject as mine. But I have not
-that inordinate love of brilliancy that I cannot open my mouth unless I
-expect diamonds to drop out. I am meekly content if only pebbles fall
-for paving-stones to feet that I love! Great applause."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 9.
-
-"As a general rule or fact or thing, when a lawyer takes a view of the
-case less hopeful than the client's, and presents the difficulties,
-the client suspects that the lawyer is indifferent to his interests,
-or bribed by the other side. Anything rather than that his case is
-hopeless. Still the lawyer must be true; he can do no otherwise, _ruat
-cælum_.
-
-"Now [here follow questions.]
-
-"You say now _I_ should propose a reference. Are you willing I should
-write to B. & H., and say that you have placed with me (or with R. and
-me, for we are partners in all law business, and have no separate names
-as lawyers) your claim for arrearages, with instructions to enforce
-them by law? If you are, I want the premier's opinion of the matter,
-and if we think you have a case, we will proceed. Now that you, after
-referring Mr. H. to me as your friend, and what has transpired under
-that arrangement, have had a personal interview with him, which you
-announce to your friends as a pacification, and have opened a new
-correspondence with him, proposing a reference, there is embarrassment
-all around. My office of friend or mediator, they will say, is
-finished. They cannot be expected to deal with you and me both. I think
-if they do not notice your proposition, we should make no further
-move, unless it is to be followed by legal proceedings, if necessary.
-There is no force or fitness in a proposition from me, unless we have
-something besides wooden guns behind it.
-
-"Now, I wish you would come and see me. I don't eat raw chickens, so I
-can't go there. Here, there are good victuals.... As Mrs.----'s case
-bears on yours, it concerns me no further, except to save you from
-conspicuous folly in your attempts to help. Mrs.---- has Mr. Edwards
-for her friend, adviser, and legal counsellor, and although she is
-worrying his life out by constantly twitting him of his folly, in the
-contract he made as administrator, she wants no other. He is only skin
-and bone, poor man, and would die gladly, except for fear of meeting
----- in some place where suicide is impossible, and "twelve cents a
-volume" will sound forever in his ears.
-
-"If B. & H. do not reply to your last letter, you may depend upon it
-that nothing but legal suasion will move them. This is not cross,
-though it seems so. I am your very amiable."
-
-
-FROM B. & H. TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 8.
-
-"Your letter of 29th ult., addressed to our Mr. Hunt, was duly
-received, and we now beg to reply on his behalf and that of the firm.
-
-"In your letter you assume that we have but one set of terms with the
-various authors whose works we publish. In this you are in error.
-What we pay to any individual author is a matter quite between
-him--or her--and ourselves, and it is not our custom to make one
-author the criterion for another. Many elements enter into the case
-that would make a uniform rate impracticable. Independently of other
-considerations, the varying cost of manufacture caused by different
-styles of publication, would alone preclude such an arrangement. We
-must, therefore, decline to admit such an argument into the case.
-
-"We have given our reasons in justification of our course towards you
-in full, and we see no occasion for repeating them here. As they were
-unsatisfactory to you, we offered, on May 29 last, in a letter to your
-attorney, Mr. Nathan Dane, to relinquish, at a fair price, the plates
-and stock to any publisher whom you might prefer. This offer we now
-respectfully renew.
-
-"Touching arbitration, we may say that at an earlier stage of the
-proceedings we should have been willing to submit the matter to that
-test. At present, however, we do not wish to do so."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, SEPTEMBER 11.
-
-"I am very glad you did not go to B. & H.'s, as the day after my letter
-to you went I received one from them, saying, 'In your letter,' etc.
-
-"As the proceedings have been of an entirely private nature, without
-any cost of money, and with the outlay of but a few pages of note paper
-on their part, I do not see why the question of time is so important.
-
-"What I propose now to do, is to have you, if you see no objection,
-send them by mail the note which I inclose to you for them.
-
-"Legal proceedings I cannot, for a moment, think of instituting. Even
-if I should gain the case, it would be at a cost altogether too great.
-I think it would be far wiser for me to go on winning new laurels than
-to spend my energies in trying to pick up the withered twigs of last
-year's growth! The figure, I perceive, has serious defects, but you
-don't, so we will let it pass. I think now the whole thing would far
-better be suffered to remain quiet. I shall be gathering facts which
-will one day take shape, but I do not know what. Knowledge, however, is
-always useful, and certainly one cannot move an army unless one has an
-army.
-
-"So I suppose there is no need of answering your other questions.
-
-"I think it is as well to let the books be where they are.... Unless I
-find there is more advantage to be gained by a removal than I can see,
-the game would not be worth the candle.
-
-"I feel more satisfied than I have done at any time since the trouble
-began. (While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept. But now he is
-dead, wherefore should I fast?) Their refusal to refer seems to put me
-in open seas again.
-
-"You say you are not cross, and I know you tried hard not to be. In
-fact, you have been an angel of patience all through, and I mean to
-reward you by conducting you honorably through some difficult Hell-gate
-of your own. I use the term in a marine and figurative sense....
-From the beginning of your letter, I infer that you thought my last
-letter found some fault with you client-wise. I cannot recall the
-letter enough to know what may have given rise to the feeling, but I
-assure you nothing was further from the truth. And nothing can be more
-friendly and helpful than your whole course towards me has been. I
-shall never cease to hold it in grateful remembrance until you offend
-me, and then it will crisp up like flax in the flames, and I shall bear
-down on you just as heavily as if you had never done me a good turn in
-your life. Such, alas! is human nature."
-
-
-M. N. TO B. & H., SEPTEMBER 11.
-
-"I have received your letter of the 8th inst., declining arbitration.
-
-"I suppose, therefore, the only resource left me is the arbitration of
-public opinion.
-
-"The argument which you decline to admit into the case was introduced
-there by Mr. Hunt. I recognize with you its disastrous effects, and
-applaud your prudence in excluding it.
-
-"Regarding your offer to sell the books to another publisher, I may
-say that as the cream of their sale is already gone, I do not see the
-brilliant advantage to be derived from taking the skim milk to another
-publisher. I will, however, consult my board of attorneys,--pray do
-not suppose I limit myself to one--and beg you meanwhile, to accept my
-thanks for the benefit you design me.
-
-"Will you have the goodness to send me my accounts for the last
-half-year."
-
-
-I supposed this was the end of it, but was surprised by a letter of
-September 14, saying:--
-
-
-"We have your letter of the 11th inst.
-
-"We think no occasion for arbitration in the matters at issue
-between us need ever have arisen. And we think, now, that a formal
-arbitration--as a means of settling the existing difficulties--would
-not prove a suitable or satisfactory method either to you or to us. We
-wish, however, to deal with you in a spirit of entire fairness, and
-we therefore propose another method, which will answer the same end
-in a much better way. Let us find a proper person, whose relations to
-both parties are such as to fit him to act as a confidential friend
-and adviser in the case. Let us confide the entire case, in all its
-bearings, to his intercession, and abide by his judgment. We have in
-mind a gentleman who, as we believe, would be in every way suitable and
-satisfactory to both,--Samuel Rogers, Esq., of this city. We understand
-Mr. Rogers to be a warm friend of yours, and we know him to be a just
-man, of sound judgment, and capable of taking a comprehensive view of
-the whole matter.
-
-"If Mr. Rogers will accept the friendly office, we are quite ready to
-meet him in all fairness and candor, and to open our books and accounts
-to his inspection."
-
-
-M. N. TO B. & H., SEPTEMBER 16.
-
-"Permit me to acknowledge the reception of your letter of the 14th inst.
-
-"I cannot, at present, give your proposal [I believe I said
-_proposition_, but proposal must be the right word] sufficient
-consideration to reply to it, but I will do so as soon as possible.
-Meanwhile, may I ask you to send me my accounts for the last six
-months? I suppose they can be made up independently of the question at
-issue between us.
-
-"I most emphatically agree with you in the opinion that no occasion for
-arbitration need ever have arisen."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, SEPTEMBER 17.
-
-"I thought I had pronounced my valedictory, but coming home after a few
-day's absence, I find the following note from B. & H. [then follows a
-copy of their last letter.]
-
-"Now, this is a move which I do not understand. Why should they have
-declined so decidedly my proposal, and after they had received my note,
-why should they up and make another which, for aught I see, amounts to
-the same thing? I am inclined to accept the proposal, though I don't
-see why they should not have accepted mine. Would not Mr. Rogers be a
-good man?
-
-"Isn't it vexing to have Monsieur Tonson come again?"
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 21.
-
-"'God moves in a mysterious way,' etc. B. & H.'s proposition does not
-much surprise me, though it is an entire change of base, not to say
-baseness. They now propose exactly what I wanted at first, a reference
-to some fair man; and had I made a list of a half-dozen for them to
-choose from, Mr. Rogers would probably have been one of them. He is
-quite deaf, but transacts business, and it is for him to say whether
-he is fit to _hear_ the matter. Of course you are at liberty to name
-another or others. I have great confidence that any man of such a
-character will do what he thinks is just....
-
-"Now let me say this is getting to be a serious matter; and though you
-may doubtless look on it as very plain, you may be much embarrassed
-before you are through.
-
-"I do not see how you can decline their offer, which is precisely your
-own, if you took the formality out as I suggested. I doubt now whether
-B. & H. will not find some way to avoid a hearing. I think you had
-better accept their offer, but with limitations that shall hold them
-somewhere. In any reference of this sort, it will be understood that
-you may have counsel and witnesses, unless the idea is excluded by
-agreement....
-
-"You see I bear your burdens almost instinctively. In fact, I fear to
-trust you alone, you being, after all, but a poor little creeter, bless
-you."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, SEPTEMBER 23.
-
-"Your letter did me heaps of good, yesterday.
-
-"Mr. Robertson promises to find out the ways of the Corinthian
-publishers, and write or tell me.... What I want to do, if I do
-anything, is to make out a written statement, as you suggest, but
-appear only by that and you. I don't want myself to go on the stage.
-I should injure the case more than I should help it. Everything that
-is not in writing, you know as well as I, and I think it would be far
-better for me to stay at home, the sweet, safe corner by the household
-fire, behind the heads of children, la! In every other suggestion
-I agree with you.... I could make my statement, send it to you for
-decision and presentation, notify them of my acceptance and readiness,
-and then let the Union slide.
-
-"Did I tell you I had a nice note from _Longinus_?... He says he wants
-to talk with me about this--that he thinks authors ought to have an
-understanding,--that generally with B. & H. he has such and such
-arrangements; but he marks that whatever arrangement you make, the
-publisher generally gets the lion's share.
-
-"Now do you think there is any hurry? If not--and as they have wandered
-at their own sweet will hitherto, I think I might take my turn now;
-do you think it will be worth while for me to give up my visit?
-Considering the uncertainty of man, I should say not."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 24.
-
-"There is no reason why you should hurry about your B. & H. matter.
-They have not been in great haste even to answer your letters.
-Wherefore, although I shall be glad to see you very soon, you may take
-your own time, and by thinking, perhaps, add a cubit to your mental
-stature.
-
-"I am not quite sure you can be excused from being present. You can,
-however, fortify or fiftify yourself with Fritz or Fred.
-
-"Now write down your claims against B. & H. like a lawyer."
-
-
-About this time, the Athenian press seemed to have been seized with an
-unwonted interest in the book trade, and began to break out in sapient
-and significant little paragraphs like the following, which I copy from
-the "Athenian Tribune," of September 30, 1768:--
-
-
-"BOOK PUBLISHING.--There is no class of business so liable to
-misconstruction and misunderstanding, as that of a publisher of books.
-It is difficult for an author to understand the business aspects of
-publishing a book. In the first place, the expenses of composition,
-correcting, stereotyping, paper, printing and binding, are very large,
-compared sometimes to the size of the book. Then the advertising bills,
-and two or three hundred gratuitous copies for notice and review, must
-be added to the cost of publication. Then, of course, store rent, clerk
-hire, and packing expenses, including paper, twine and boxes, should
-be reckoned as part of the cost of getting up an edition of a book;
-so that, in most instances, the sale of two or three thousand of a
-new work hardly pays the publisher for the labor and capital included
-in the outlay. Now all this the author, unless he or she happen to
-understand the business thoroughly, rarely comprehends. The elder John
-Murray, one of the most honorable and generous of publishers, used to
-say, that an author who thoroughly understood all the intricacies and
-expenses of issuing a book from the press, and properly launching it
-into the hands of the public, was as rare a prize to find as a phœnix
-or a unicorn."
-
-
-Yes.
-
-When I came to reflect upon the matter, the proposal of B. & H. did
-not seem so much like my own as it at first appeared. Partly, perhaps,
-I feared the Greeks even bearing gifts. And if the two plans were in
-substance the same, why did they suggest one so soon after rejecting
-the other? If they were not the same, the difference would not be
-likely to be in my favor. The superficial thinker might suggest that
-the person to judge whether formal arbitration would be satisfactory
-to me was myself. As I had proposed it, the information from Messrs.
-B. & H. that it would not be satisfactory to _me_, seemed to be
-premature, not to say supererogatory. But they not only set aside
-formal arbitration and brought up a "confidential friendly" plan--not
-with a suggestion that it might, but with the succinct assertion that
-it would answer the same end in a much better way; they also chose the
-confidential friend themselves; and this friend was a gentleman with
-whom I had no acquaintance, whom I had never so much as seen, and of
-whom my personal knowledge was confined to the interchange of some
-half dozen letters. Now a man may have a very high reputation, and be
-a very superior person, yet when you want a confidential friend, you
-would hardly take him, unless you had, at least, a passing acquaintance
-with him. Perhaps Messrs. B. & H.'s endorsement of any one as a
-"just man," ought to be enough; though, under the circumstances, it
-reminds one of the convicts in the Maine state prison, who drew up
-resolutions against capital punishment,--but regarding the confidential
-friendly way of doing business, I had become thoroughly disenchanted.
-It was confidential friendliness that made the trouble, and I was
-not homeopathically inclined. I languished for a little distrustful
-business accuracy, and cried, "Save me from my friends," or rather from
-Messrs. B. & H.'s friends.
-
-What philosopher was it who maintained that life and death are the
-same? "Why do you not then kill yourself?" asked a skeptic. "Because
-they are the same."
-
-If it was of no importance to Messrs. B. & H. whether we had one man or
-two, I would have two, since it was of no importance.
-
-If it was important to them that we should not have two, then I would
-have two, because it was important.
-
-
-M. N. TO B. & H., NEAR THE LAST OF OCTOBER.
-
-"I accept your proposal, that the matter at issue between us should be
-submitted to Mr. Samuel Rogers, for decision, with this modification,
-that Mr. James Russell, of Stanton, be associated with him. If they
-have any difficulty in coming to an agreement, let us empower them to
-select a third person.
-
-"I will present my statement at any time that suits your and their
-convenience.
-
-"Permit me, however, to suggest that it is just as much work for me to
-prepare my case for two or three persons as it is for two or three
-thousand; and, after all, nobody can know it better than you. You know
-precisely what I want,--simply ten per cent. And you know also on what
-grounds I base my claims. Would it not be less troublesome to you,
-as well as infinitely less disagreeable to me, for you to decide the
-matter yourselves at once, rather than refer it to others, who, after
-the most careful study, can only learn what we already know? We shall
-also thereby avoid a publicity which is utterly distasteful to me,
-which can hardly be attractive to you, and which, beginning with two,
-will end, no one knows where."
-
-
-HUNT, PARRY, & CO. (FORMERLY B. & H.) TO M. N., NOVEMBER 9.
-
-"The preoccupation incident to the recent change in our firm (of which
-we sent you a notice) has prevented our giving your proposal due
-consideration earlier than now.
-
-"We proposed Mr. Samuel Rogers' name, with the thought that he was a
-man who would be in every way satisfactory to both parties, and who
-could act rather in the capacity of a friendly mediator than that of a
-formal arbitrator.
-
-"Our objection to the addition of Mr. James Russell, is, that by
-adding him we return to the idea of settling differences by a formal
-arbitrator, which we always objected to. We should prefer to submit
-the entire matter to Mr. Rogers alone, as we proposed. Still we are
-desirous to have the matter settled justly and equitably, and if you
-prefer to have more than one person, we are willing that Mr. Russell
-(of whom we know nothing, except by reputation) should be added,
-provided a third person shall be joined with the two, who shall be a
-practical publisher and bookseller. We would name a gentleman who would
-be perfectly capable of appreciating _all_ the points connected with
-the case, and to whom, in conjunction with the two already named, we
-are willing to submit it,--Mr. Henry Murray, formerly a partner in the
-publishing firm of Constable & Sons, and now the head of the firm of
-Murray & Blakeman. Mr. Murray is a highly honorable man, and from his
-many years of experience, fully qualified to understand the case.
-
-"If you are willing to submit the case to these three gentlemen for
-decision, we shall await your and their pleasure as to time."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., NOVEMBER 17.
-
-"Your letter of November 9 has been forwarded to me from Athens. Your
-notice of the change in the firm was probably sent to Zoar and has not
-reached me. I did not know of the change when my letter was written.
-
-"In proposing Mr. Russell I did not design to return to formal
-arbitration. I was, and am, quite willing to settle it by confidential
-friendliness, only I do not wish the friendliness to be all on one
-side. Mr. Rogers is your friend, but I never saw him; cannot judge
-of his fitness to act in such a matter, and therefore could not put
-implicit faith in his conclusions. I wish to associate with him a man
-whom I do know, and on whose conclusions I could rely.
-
-"You say you know nothing of Mr. Russell except by reputation; neither
-do I know anything of Mr. Rogers except by reputation.
-
-"You desire to join with them Mr. Murray of the firm of Murray &
-Blakeman, a gentleman whom you know so well that you vouch for his
-character and capacity, but whom I never saw, whom I scarcely know even
-by reputation, but of whom I do know this: Soon after the publication
-of 'The Rights of Men,' the firm, of which he is the head, issued an
-advertisement of one of their publications by Rev. Bishop Burnet, in
-which, by detaching sentences from 'The Rights of Men,' they made me
-speak in the highest praise of Bishop Burnet's book, whereas, in truth,
-I had spoken with the greatest censure. You say that Mr. Murray is a
-highly honorable man, but I say that this was a highly dishonorable
-proceeding.
-
-"Observe now the position you take. _You_ are not even willing to
-trust to my friend, joined with your friend, but you want me to trust
-to your friend alone.
-
-"Secondly, you are not willing to refer to the arbitrator, a lawyer,
-whom you have selected, and the arbitrator, a lawyer, whom I have
-selected, and the third person whom they two shall select, but you wish
-yourself to select the third person, and the person you select is a man
-of your own trade, a man of your intimate acquaintance, a man whom I
-never saw, and of whom personally I only know that he has been guilty
-of trickery toward me.
-
-"If it is to be settled by confidential friendship, you wish to choose
-the confidential friend. If by formal arbitration, you wish to choose
-two out of three of the arbitrators.
-
-"You consider Mr. Rogers quite capable of settling the matter alone,
-but incapable of settling it in connection with a friend of mine,
-unless another friend of yours be joined with him.
-
-"I am quite willing to meet you on the confidential friendly platform,
-or on the formal arbitration platform; but if the former, which I also
-prefer, I wish to have a share in the confidential friendship. If the
-second, I wish the arbitrators to be selected in the regular way, each
-party choosing one, and those two selected choosing a third.
-
-"You can ascertain from Mr. Rogers whether he has any objection to
-confidential consultation with Mr. Russell. So far as a practical
-publisher or bookseller is concerned you can state the case yourselves
-to these gentlemen,--or you can bring Mr. Murray or any other person
-you choose before them. We must assume that they are sufficiently
-fair-minded to judge according to facts, else there is no use in having
-any judgment at all, and Mr. Murray can present the facts as witness
-quite as well as if he were arbitrator."
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO M. N., NOVEMBER 20.
-
-"The desire which you impute to us of having a one-sided settlement,
-or of referring the matter at issue between us to any 'confidential
-friend' of our own has never entered our thoughts. We named Mr. Rogers
-in the first instance because we thought he was a warm personal friend
-of your own, and one in whom you could put unhesitating confidence. We
-never had a word with him on the subject in any way. As for Mr. Murray,
-we certainly have no desire to press him, or any other person not
-agreeable to you.
-
-"We very decidedly prefer that _one_ person shall take cognizance
-of the matter rather than _two_ or _three_; and to show that we do
-not desire that the person chosen shall be a partisan of our own, we
-suggest that the matter be submitted to the friendly offices of Mr.
-Henry Brook, of Corinth. We do not know Mr. Brook personally, and have
-never had any relations with him except a correspondence which he
-initiated several days ago. If he is willing to act in the matter we
-will accept any decision he makes."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., NOVEMBER 23.
-
-"Your letter of November 20 reached me Saturday night. So far as it
-disclaims any undue partisanship in selecting Mr. Rogers, it is germane
-to the case. I take the earliest opportunity to thank you for the
-disinterested kindness to me which governed your choice. I was not
-before aware of it, or I should have been earlier in my acknowledgment.
-
-"The remainder of your letter, you will pardon me for saying, is
-entirely irrelevant. The question of one or two is no longer open. We
-have already agreed upon two, and the question now is concerning a
-third. The point to be decided is simply this: Will you or will you not
-refer the matter to the friendly mediation or the formal arbitration of
-Messrs. Rogers and Russell and a third person to be selected by them in
-case a third person shall be necessary?"
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO M. N., NOVEMBER 28.
-
-"Your statement, that 'the question of one or two persons is no longer
-open, and that two have already been agreed upon, and the question now
-is concerning a third,' is not correct. _We_ have not agreed to refer
-the matter to Messrs. Rogers and Russell except with our proposed
-addition of Mr. Murray, which addition you did not approve. By your
-non-approval of him the matter was thrown back to the original proposal
-to refer it to one person, and in that posture of affairs we must
-consider that our proposal of Mr. Brook as that person was strictly
-relevant.
-
-"But in all this correspondence we seem to be playing at
-cross-purposes, neither arriving at a result nor succeeding in
-understanding each other. You are no doubt as tired of this as we
-are. A reference--should we ever reach it on mutually satisfactory
-terms--would take a long time and be a tedious mode of settlement.
-Would it not be better to close the matter at issue finally by a
-definite proposal which cannot be misunderstood. We estimate the time
-that would be occupied by a reference, and the trouble and annoyance it
-would occasion, at five hundred dollars, and we propose to send you our
-check for that sum that this unprofitable controversy may be closed.
-And we further propose to pay you hereafter ten per cent. of the
-retail price, in cloth, for all copies sold of your various books now
-published by us. Should you accept this offer, please advise us and we
-will send you check and draw new contracts at once."
-
-
-I think, notwithstanding the modest disclaimer of Messrs. Hunt, Parry,
-& Co., we were getting to understand each other perfectly, except
-that so far from becoming tired of the controversy, _I_ was only just
-warming up to it.
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., DECEMBER 8.
-
-"When I pointed out to you the impropriety of your imposing Mr. Murray
-upon me as arbitrator, you replied that you did not wish to press Mr.
-Murray. You now say that Mr. Murray was essential to the arbitration.
-Either he was or he was not. If he was, then, as I said in a previous
-letter, you refused arbitration unless you could choose two out of
-three of the arbitrators, and those two friends of your own and
-strangers to me, and one of them guilty of trickery towards me. If Mr.
-Murray was not essential, then, as I said in my last letter, we had
-already agreed upon two, and the only question is, concerning a third.
-Do I understand you to decide that you refuse arbitration unless you
-have power to make Mr. Murray third arbitrator?
-
-"The reference which seems to you so tedious, seems to me a relief from
-tedium. Your definite proposal proposes to buy me off from arbitration,
-but does not touch my claim to ten per cent. on past sales. I do not
-even consider it, much less accept it.
-
-"The cost of arbitration would, I suppose, be defrayed as usual by the
-losing party, and amounts to hardly if any more than one-sixth part of
-the sum which I believe to be due me."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., DECEMBER 21.
-
-"A week ago, last Tuesday, I sent you a letter from Paris, to which I
-have received no answer. To guard against any misunderstanding arising
-from a lost letter, will you be so good as to inform me by the bearer
-whether you have received such a letter from me, and if so, whether you
-have replied to it."
-
-
-They evidently thought the enemy was preparing to move immediately upon
-their works, and they replied at once,--
-
-
-"We duly received your communication alluded to in your note of this
-morning.
-
-"Owing to the absence of one of the members of our firm and the great
-pressure of business incident to the season of the year, we have not
-had an opportunity since its receipt to give the question at issue the
-attention it deserves. In a very few days you shall hear from us."
-
-
-On the sixteenth of December, appeared another of those paragraphs in
-the "Athenian Gazette," to which I have previously referred. Hitherto
-the dove had only gyrated around the whole heavens, spreading its white
-wings of praise over publishers in general, but now, loving, like
-Death, a shining mark, it circled down and settled squarely upon the
-modest brows of Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, in the following style:--
-
-
-"MESSRS. B. & H.'S ANNOUNCEMENTS.--The attractive advertisement of
-Messrs. B. & H., which appears in our columns to-day, is interesting
-to those who watch the progress of events, as an indication not only
-of the success which this publishing house has achieved, but as an
-evidence of the literary supremacy of the 'hub.' Years ago, when
-Sophocles, after enjoying the entree into the leading social circles
-of the city, styled Athens 'The Modern Eden,' our neighbors of the
-other cities quoted the remark in derision. But time has proved that
-the title was not merely complimentary. A glance at the list of authors
-whose works are published by Messrs. B. & H., will at once surprise
-those unacquainted with the large number of the _Adriatic_ coterie who
-have residence within the shadow of the Acropolis. The Athenian authors
-who have their established headquarters with this publishing house are
-more widely known and more thoroughly read than any equal number who
-have acquired literary distinction, while the number of Roman authors
-who are represented in this country by Messrs. B. & H. include the Poet
-Laureate of Italy and the great master of fiction, Josephus.
-
-"While we may congratulate the firm upon the success they have
-achieved in producing the most exquisite illustrated gift books of the
-season, and compliment them upon the typographical execution of all
-their publications, we think still higher praise is due to this house
-for their encouragement of Athenian talent, and their rare tact in
-introducing many who have become popular mainly by the discriminating
-manner in which they have been ushered into the presence of the reading
-public. Whatever share of prosperity this publishing house has reached,
-there are none to attribute it to any narrow or selfish policy. They
-have dealt with authors of all lands upon the broad ground of mutual
-benefit, and have never sought to make bread out of other people's
-brainwork and leave the worker without fair compensation. It is a
-credit to Athens that such an establishment has grown up and flourished
-in our city."
-
-
-Which reminds me of a rural schoolmaster who taught the village school
-for several winters in succession, and whose specialty was writing.
-Years after, if the handwriting of any of his pupils was spoken of, the
-honest man would reply innocently, "Yes, he is a very fine writer, very
-superior. His writing is precisely like mine!"
-
-Messrs. Brummel & Hunt's authors are the most widely known and the most
-thoroughly read in the country.
-
-And we who belong to that Happy Family feel that the lines have
-fallen to us in pleasant places, and try to look unconscious of our
-preëminence, while we cannot wholly repress a glow of gratification.
-
-But what is this? We, or rather you,--for just here I find it agreeable
-to follow the admonition of Mr. Guppy's mother, and "get out" of the
-company--_you_ have become popular mainly by the discriminating manner
-in which you have been ushered into the presence of the reading public!
-O, what a fall is here, my countrymen! Imagine the emotions of the
-belle on being told that the attention and admiration which she fondly
-supposed had been excited by her wit and beauty, were mainly owing
-to the discriminating manner in which she had been ushered into the
-ball-room!
-
-Some little margin is left for grace of form, loveliness of feature,
-elegance of dress, but mainly it is the white-gloved usher to whom her
-success is due!
-
-There are never wanting persons who, not content with writing history
-as it is, are always conjuring up what would have been if things had
-happened differently. If Charles I. had not lost his head, if Napoleon
-had beaten at Waterloo, if Booth's pistol had missed fire, events would
-have gone thus and thus. A fruitful field opens before such speculators
-in the history of our country's literature. Had Messrs. Brummell & Hunt
-gone into the grocery business, for instance, Homer would have been
-cobbling shoes in Haverhill, or at most, chronicling small beer in a
-country newspaper. Dante would have been a lawyer in chambers, drawing
-up wills and plodding through deeds, but leaving no foot-prints on the
-sands of time. Boccaccio would have been milking cows at Brook Farm, or
-growing round shouldered over his desk in the Jerusalem Court House.
-Miriam would have been writing children's stories for the "Little
-Cormorant," at fifty cents a column, and as Uncle Tom's Cabin would
-never have been built, the South would never have been provoked into
-rebellion; we should have had no war and no greenbacks, prices would
-never have risen, ten per cent. and fifteen cents would have been the
-same, and we should all have died comfortably in our beds.
-
-But it is a theme for lasting gratitude not only that this house did
-not go into the "cotton trade and sugar line," but also that whatever
-share of prosperity it has reached, there are none to attribute it
-to any narrow or selfish policy. It has never sought to make bread
-out of other people's brain-work and leave the worker without fair
-compensation. But upon what meat hath this our "Athens Gazette" fed,
-that it is able to make so sweeping a negative, asks the unsanctified
-heart. By what authority saith it these things, and who gave it this
-authority? Has it had personal interviews with all the persons who
-ever had or sought business connections with Messrs. Brummel & Hunt,
-and learned from them that no narrow or selfish policy has ever been
-attributed to them? Even this would not establish its assertion, but
-surely nothing less than this would. It does not say that no narrow
-or selfish policy was ever indulged in, but that nobody so much as
-attributed it to them. Cæsar's wife is above suspicion. But has any one
-asked Cæsar?
-
-It is not, of course, to be for a moment supposed that so great a house
-as the one in question would ever stoop to manufacture its own "puffs,"
-if I may be pardoned the term. Such a course might befit the "parvenu
-hawkers and peddlers" of books, but not an hereditary aristocracy
-like this. Its "Poet-Publisher" has indeed distinguished himself by
-other figures than those of the day-book and ledger, but I have never
-heard that any member of the firm has been ambitious of a place among
-the prose writers of Greece. Nor is it I suspect any the more to be
-presumed because these paragraphs came to me conspicuously marked with
-blue and red lines, and superscribed in the handwriting with which many
-years of correspondence with the firm of B. & H. had made me familiar.
-For do we not all, as soon as we see ourselves complimented in the
-newspaper, send it around to all our friends by the early mail? But
-I am reminded of a story which I learned and recited many times in
-school. While the regicides Goffe, Whalley, and Maxwell were hiding in
-Connecticut, a rough fellow came from afar and terrified the simple
-villagers by challenging them to mortal combat. As they stood pale
-with consternation, a venerable man, unknown to all, appeared, gravely
-accepted the challenge, and immediately disappeared. At the appointed
-time throngs were gathered to witness the conflict. As the clock struck
-the hour, the mysterious combatant threaded the crowd and took his
-place in the arena armed only with a broom, and armored with a huge
-cheese fastened upon his person as a breastplate. The astonished bully
-began the fight by plunging his sword into the breast, or rather the
-cheese, of his opponent. The latter responded by dipping his broom into
-the neighboring mud-puddle and giving the bully a gentle swash about
-the neck. A second lunge into the cheese and the broom went higher,
-sweeping the fighter's chin. A third, and with a fresh baptism of
-mud the broom was drawn tenderly over the whole face of the baffled
-ruffian, who, unused to such warfare, threw down his sword in terror,
-crying, "Who are you? You must be either Goffe, Whalley, or the Devil!"
-
-Moral: So I, viewing this paragraph and sundry others that follow it,
-and seeing how finely they are timed to the issues of the contest,
-cannot avoid the mental soliloquy, "Brummell & Hunt, or--Planchette!"
-
-
-J. S. PARRY, OF THE FIRM OF H., P., & CO., TO M. N., JANUARY 1, 1769.
-
-"The experience of the past few months suggests that it is likely to
-take some time to settle the details of the proposed arbitration by
-correspondence. A personal interview of half an hour would obviate
-much writing and delay. Will you see me at Zoar at such time next week
-(after Tuesday) as may be convenient to yourself?"
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. PARRY.
-
-"If you really think it worth while, by all means come; only the
-preliminaries seem to me so simple that they might almost be left to
-whistle themselves. I will see you, if you please, at two o'clock, P.
-M., Wednesday, the sixth,--day after to-morrow. A train leaves the
-Athens Railroad Station, I think, at 12.15. You must leave the train at
-Zoar. Probably there will be a carriage at the station if you prefer it
-to walking, but whichever way you come you will wish you had taken the
-other.
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, JANUARY 4, 1769.
-
-"Saturday I had a letter from Mr. Parry, proposing to come down and
-arrange with me the preliminaries for (or of) arbitration. I would much
-rather he should go to you and do it. Still, I fear if I suggest that,
-it will only occasion further delay, and if I can get any hold on them,
-perhaps I had better get it. But I don't know what the preliminaries
-ought to be. Maybe it is nothing in particular, only arrangements as
-to time, and so forth. Still, if there is anything I should stipulate
-for, or any boundary lines I ought to draw, or any precautions I ought
-to take, can you not advise me by letter? If there is any doubt on my
-part, I shall make no engagements, but say to him frankly, I wish to
-consult you first, and then I shall come to Athens bright and early,
-Thursday, and _consult_ you _nolens volens_."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., JANUARY 5, 1769.
-
-"A happy New Year to you. My opinion is that Mr. Parry will try to
-_settle_ matters with you, and have no reference or intervention. If he
-proposes to arrange a reference, you know what you want and can write
-it, perhaps, though my honest opinion is you need help. You may call it
-snubbing, or sneering, or flattery, but my opinion is you are not fit
-to meet these people in such a matter.
-
-"Hunt fooled you just as he pleased when he went over, and you wrote me
-quite a penitent letter, which showed a good heart, but a feeble mind!
-If you arrange for any reference, they should agree to pay you any
-amount that may be adjudged to be equitably due to you for arrearages
-of copyright.
-
-"You are [&c.] But as I have told you, there is not a lawyer in Athens
-who would undertake personally to manage a controversy of this kind,
-being himself the party, and you are not exempt from the laws of
-gravitation." ...
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-VIII.
-
-ARRANGEMENT OF PRELIMINARIES.
-
-
-AT the appointed time, Mr. Parry presented himself. But instead of
-proceeding, at once, to settling the preliminaries of the proposed
-arbitration, he wished to discuss the question at issue to see if we
-could not settle it between ourselves. I unhesitatingly declined, as I
-had from the beginning declined to do so. He said he had brought with
-him the papers and figures to show exactly how we stood. I declined
-to look at them, telling him that I was entirely incompetent to make
-a satisfactory examination of such a point, being unsound even on the
-multiplication-table. He asked if I would not be satisfied, supposing
-they could clearly prove that I had made more money out of the books
-than they had. I said not at all, that I had arrived at that point
-where I did not, in the least, care how much the publishers made; that
-if other authors had ten per cent., I wanted ten per cent., even if
-the publishers had to beg their bread from door to door. He seemed a
-little nonplused at such heartlessness; said he had come prepared to
-show that they had made only about seven tenths as much as I, and he
-had supposed that would satisfy me. As I affirmed it would not, he was
-somewhat at a loss how to proceed. I told him that in the beginning,
-that--and a great deal less, indeed--would have satisfied me, but that
-affairs had gone on so long, and feeling been so much aroused, that
-no sort of explanation would satisfy me; that I wished the matter to
-go entirely away from ourselves into the hands of unprejudiced and
-uninterested persons.
-
-[After several months of profound reflection, I will here interpolate
-a remark which future commentators will please to remember does
-not belong to the original text, namely: that I do not see why the
-publisher's profits need be considered as the _ultima Thule_ of an
-author's. Is it the phantom of a distorted imagination that the author
-has a far larger property in the book than the publisher? Does it
-not cost him infinitely more than it costs the publisher? And even
-leaving the infinite, and coming down to finite matters, are not the
-fields which the publisher reaps so much broader than the author's one
-little close, that a far smaller share in the gleanings would give
-the publisher a far more heaping granary. An author, we will say,
-publishes one book in a year. His profits are a thousand dollars. But
-the publisher publishes twenty books a year, on which, in the same
-ratio, he gets twenty thousand dollars. Suppose five hundred dollars
-were taken from the publisher's profits and added to the author's. The
-publisher would still have an income of ten thousand dollars, while the
-author would have one of only fifteen hundred.]
-
-Mr. Parry then suggested leaving it to Mr. Stanhope, one of my friends,
-a suggestion which I did not adopt. He asked me if I still continued to
-prefer that it should be left to more than one person, and I left him
-no doubt on that point. He then suggested that we should give up the
-two we had chosen, and select entirely new ones. I assured him that I
-was not in the least dissatisfied with their choice or my own, and I
-would prefer to make no change. He suggested that Mr. Rogers was very
-hard of hearing, and might not be able to act on that account. I asked
-if he was materially harder of hearing now than when they selected
-him to settle the case alone. Mr. Parry did not know that he was, and
-finally consented to go on as we had begun. This, in the telling, does
-not sound quite straightforward, yet Mr. Parry seemed so frank and fair
-that I was more than half convinced, in spite of all other appearances,
-that they meant no wrong. At least I did not see how any one could
-be conscious of wrong, and yet seem so honest as he seemed. He was
-certainly entirely courteous, though, perhaps, it is not parliamentary
-to put that in. One tenth part of his fairness in the beginning would
-have set my doubts completely at rest. He said--but tenderly enough, as
-if he loved me à la Isaak Walton--that they lost money on "Holidays,"
-and that the books have not been selling very well for two years past.
-For all which I am very sorry. Still I remember that Mr. Hunt was
-always urgent for me to make books. The last two books were published
-in book form at his suggestion. My first notion was to publish them as
-magazine articles. The same was the case with "Old Miasmas." They grew
-into books, and I have just found an old letter in which Mr. Hunt says,
-"Come out with a bang. The book's the thing in which you will catch the
-conscience of the public." And again, "A volume by all means." Nothing
-could be more encouraging, and stimulating, and agreeable than his tone
-and bearing. I recollect his saying to me, when we were discussing the
-last book, "You ought to write only books." In a letter of October 23,
-1767, he says, "I think you are quite right not to print your Burnet
-article at present, and I hope your thoughts will grow into a volume
-to be issued by B. & H., in the spring." In a letter of December 11,
-1765, he says, "Your sermon is good, but I hope you will not print it
-till you put it into a volume. Ask Brother S., your neighbor, if I am
-not right. If you were here, I could tell you a thousand reasons _why_
-your interest would not be served in the printing of this paper in a
-newspaper or magazine, nor the interest of the reading world, either. I
-speak as a fool, no doubt, but in your service.
-
-"I hope you will give all your energy and time to 'Winter Work.' A new
-book from your pen in the spring will help the old ones, and is already
-asked for by our booksellers in the West and elsewhere."
-
-In short, as I look back, it seems to me that Mr. Hunt's
-influence--always pleasantly and heartily exerted--was towards the
-production and not the repression of books. I deeply regret that they
-have not enriched him to the extent of his desires and deserts, and I
-should regret it still more deeply had I urged the publications upon
-him as warmly as he urged them upon me.
-
-Although the firm lost money on "Holidays," this paper shows that they
-were ready to accept another juvenile book as soon as I told them of
-its existence. I suppose there is some occult reason for it, known only
-to publishers; but the carnal mind would naturally infer that having
-lost money on one, they would be shy of a second venture.
-
-Mr. Parry repeated Mr. Hunt's assertion, that he replied with his own
-hand to my first letter of inquiry. Mr. Hunt, in speaking of it to
-me, could not recall the exact time of his writing it, but Mr. Parry
-said that Mr. Hunt told him that morning, that it was written directly
-after the reception of my letter. But in a letter written two or three
-weeks after mine was sent, Mr. Hunt says by his amanuensis, "I have
-_not_ answered your last letter touching the terms expressed in the
-contracts." Mr. Hunt apparently labors under the curious psychological
-infelicity of remembering the letters he does not write, and forgetting
-the letters he does write.
-
-After Mr. Parry had told me that my books had not been selling well
-for a year or two, and that they had lost money on them, I hunted up
-old letters of Mr. Hunt's to see if they would not show that he had
-urged me to write in the form of books. In doing so I found a letter
-dated September 23, 1764, from which I make the following extract: "The
-contract has been delayed for a sufficient cause." (He then gives as
-a reason Mr. Brummell's absence.) "The percentage will read fifteen
-cents per copy, as the business times are fluctuating the prices of
-manufacture so there is no telling to-morrow or for a new edition what
-may be the expenses of publication, so we reckon your percentage in
-every and any event as fixed at fifteen cents per volume on all your
-works. If it should cost $1.50 to make the volumes you are sure of
-your author profit of fifteen cents. The price at retail may be $1.50,
-$2.00, or $3.00, as the high or low rates of paper, binding, etc., may
-be, but _you_ are all right. This arrangement we make now with all our
-authors."
-
-If I had discovered this letter sooner it would have simplified matters
-greatly; but I did not find it till this statement had been, as I
-supposed, finished. I therefore thought best to put it in here, in a
-sort of chronological order. What I had previously said touching its
-substance, I said from memory solely. I could not even have declared
-whether its assertions had been made by pen or lips. But I think it
-not only fully bears out all that I have alleged, but shows more than
-my memory had retained or my perception divined. The letter before its
-close says, "As I write the contracts are reported ready, so I enclose
-them. Sign both and send back the one marked with red X. You keep one
-and we the other."
-
-I see now that in case the books _had_ gone up to $3.00, I should have
-been sure of my author profits of fifteen cents and "all right," even
-if I had continued on the old terms of ten per cent; but I did not see
-it then, nor anything else, for that matter. The reasoning of this
-process is not a little remarkable. Prices of all kinds are changing,
-therefore your price shall not change. And what kind of percentage is
-that which is no percentage at all but an unchangeable quantity?
-
-I made direct inquiries of all the authors accessible to me, whose
-works were in the hands of Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, at or about that
-time. I received information from some fifteen different persons. With
-no one of them did Messrs. Brummell & Hunt make the arrangement they
-made with me. Nine reported receiving ten per cent. Some received half
-profits. One received twelve cents on a book that retailed at a dollar
-and a quarter. One said that he received twelve cents on a dollar and
-a half book and ten cents on a dollar and a quarter. Another that he
-receives ten per cent. sometimes but not always.
-
-Mr. Hunt often urged upon me the advantage and importance of
-my writing only for them; so that, with the exception of the
-"Segregationalissuemost," for which I was writing when I began with
-Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, I have neither in periodical or book, written
-for any other house than theirs. It might seem as if this injunction of
-his, all friendly and judicious as it may have been, did put them under
-something like an obligation to do as well by me as any other house
-would do.
-
-When "City Lights" was published, its retail price was a dollar and a
-quarter, and the first account allows me twelve and a quarter cents a
-volume. Mr. Parry said that the retail price of the books was changed
-five or six times after my percentage was changed to a fixed sum. The
-latter change was made in the autumn of 1764. In a copy of "Rocks of
-Offense," date 1764, the advertised retail price of all the books
-is one dollar and a half. "Old Miasmas" was published in the autumn
-of 1764, and was, from the beginning, sold at two dollars. These
-are the only prices that I have seen or heard of since the first.
-Mr. Parry, however, says they have at two different times been held
-at one dollar and seventy-five cents. I think those times must have
-been of very short duration, as I never saw those prices advertised,
-and never knew of their existence. I have inquired incognito of the
-principal booksellers in Athens and not one of them was aware that the
-price had ever been put down since it was put up. But, with all the
-changes, the difficulties of computing percentage can hardly have been
-insurmountable.
-
-Mr. Parry at this time told me what I did not know before,--that the
-publishers reserved to themselves in the first contract for "City
-Lights" fifteen hundred books. The contract specifies only the first
-edition. I suppose an edition has no prescribed size; but I have never
-in any other case known more than the first thousand being reserved to
-the publishers.
-
-"City Lights" was published September, 1762. On the first of December
-of the same year Mr. Hunt reported that before January it would have
-gone to a fourth edition. I should like to know if each of those four
-editions numbered fifteen hundred volumes. What, for instance, was the
-size of the second edition, or the third?
-
-After careful inquiry I found no one in the "regular line" paying or
-receiving less than ten per cent., with the possible exceptions I have
-mentioned. Mr. Dickson was assured by a prominent member of the firm,
-that the Troubadours never think in any case of offering less than
-ten per cent. on the retail price, and that in some cases they pay
-twelve and a half or fifteen. He is confident that there has been no
-change within the last few years, and that ten per cent. is the current
-copyright with all reputable publishers, not only in Corinth, but in
-other cities. He says an instance occurred with one of their writers in
-which they agreed to pay a certain amount per volume; but as there was
-an implied understanding that it was so much per cent. on the retail
-price, the matter was compromised between publishers and author when
-prices went up.
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, JANUARY 7, 1769.
-
-"Your letter made me laugh, and so did me good, like a medicine. By
-turning to the latter pages of my bulky book you will find the gist
-of Mr. P.'s errand here. He desired first to explain the matters to
-me, then to refer to Mr. S., then to take two new men, but I persuaded
-him out of them all.... He was to communicate with Mr. Russell to-day,
-and I expect to hear the result to-morrow. I am in hopes to have the
-thing begun on Saturday, if we can make forty ends meet. Mr. Parry
-thinks it will take several days, as he says they shall bring out their
-books for examination;--shall not confine themselves to the prescribed
-custom of publishers to pay ten per cent. but shall bring in other
-things, I don't know what,--their figures, I suppose, to show what an
-unprofitable thing publishing is. He was uncertain whether Mr. Rogers
-would consent to act. I begged Mr. P. to say to him that I should not
-consider it any hostility to me. Mr. P. suggested that I write it to
-him and I did. Can you appear on Saturday, in case they agree to meet?
-I don't want to come out myself. I send you here a little book for you
-to look upon like John Rogers, and I think that will answer far better
-than I could. I will send you also my accounts in case you might want
-them. I believe you have the contracts. You can read the statement I
-suppose, or simply present it and let them read it themselves....
-
-"I would have preferred that you should see Mr. Parry, but I could
-find no sufficient excuse for not seeing him myself, and I feared it
-might be offensive to insist upon your presence.... But as it was, Mr.
-Parry apparently had no mischievous intent. He said they should pay if
-the arbitrators so decided, but seemed particularly desirous that I
-also should agree to accept the decision and fully to exonerate B. & H.
-in case the decision should be for them, and that I should say so to my
-friends and those who had been made acquainted with my dissatisfaction.
-Of course it would be infamous not to do that. I was very favorably
-impressed. It seems as if they must be honest or he could not appear
-as he did, but I assure you I did not 'gush' in the least. I told him
-I should accept the decision as far as regarded the past before this
-year, but all the world could not convince me that they had met me
-fairly and satisfactorily since I began to investigate; that I thought
-their course had been such as to aggravate and even to originate
-suspicion."
-
-
-HUNT, PARRY, & CO. TO M. N., JANUARY 7, 1769.
-
-"We have had an interview with Mr. Russell this morning. He agrees
-with us that it would not be wise to enter into the business of the
-reference without ample time to consider all the points involved,
-especially as Mr. Rogers declines positively to act, and we are now
-compelled to choose another referee. Mr. Russell is obliged to leave
-for London on Saturday night; and he on the whole prefers to come to
-Athens some four weeks hence if need be, or on his return from the
-Witenagemote the 1st of March. We trust this will be satisfactory to
-you.
-
-"For the associate of Mr. Russell in the case, we select the Hon. G. W.
-Hampden, late member of Witenagemote from this city. The two gentlemen
-are well known to each other. Please inform us if he is satisfactory to
-you; and also please inform us if it is your wish that a third person
-should be chosen by these two before a hearing be had, or only in the
-event of their disagreeing."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE.
-
-"So here it is you see, apparently as far off as ever. What do you say?
-I think I have heard that Mr. Hampden is a large paper-manufacturer,
-and also that the House have their paper of him. If so I think it
-would not be best that he should be the one, but I don't wish to be
-_cantankerous_. I will not answer them till I hear from you."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., JANUARY 9.
-
-"When you have practiced law thirty years, man and boy, as I have, you
-will know that any business that requires the presence of five or six
-business men at a given time and place, is of indefinite duration, and
-if those men are five hundred miles apart, the indefiniteness becomes
-definitely long, at least. You know there is to be an organization of
-the new Witenagemote after March 4, so that if we wait for Mr. Russell,
-we can have no hearing this winter. I know of no objection to Mr.
-Hampden."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO.
-
-"I cannot say that it is 'satisfactory,' because nothing can be really
-satisfactory to me but an immediate and pacific settlement of my claims.
-
-"To Mr. Hampden I have no personal objection whatever, but I seem to
-recollect, when we were all living in Paradise, before the fall, having
-heard Mr. Hampden spoken of by Mr. Hunt as a paper-manufacturer, with
-whom you had large dealings. If so would it not be almost too much to
-expect of human nature that it should be strictly impartial under such
-circumstances? I simply make the suggestion, not even being sure that
-it is 'founded on fact.'
-
-"The choosing of a third person I should leave entirely with the two
-chosen. If they think a third unnecessary so much the better. I should
-certainly think two fair-minded, unprejudiced persons might get at the
-truth without recourse to a third."
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO M. N., JANUARY 26.
-
-"Our business relations with the firm of which Hon. G. W. Hampden
-is the head, have been for the last three or four years of the most
-insignificant amount, certainly not of a nature to warp his judgment in
-our favor. Besides Mr. Hampden is, like Mr. Russell, too honorable a
-man [still harping on my honor] to accept the position of a judge where
-his prejudices are enlisted.
-
-"We do not understand from your letter that you object to Mr. Hampden.
-On hearing from you we will write to Mr. Russell, and say that the
-Reference only waits his convenience."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., FEBRUARY 1.
-
-"I am advised--and the advice is in accordance with my own
-opinion--that I have no right to object to your choice, unless the
-person chosen be so undesirable that I decline arbitration rather than
-accept him as arbitrator. This certainly is not true in the case of Mr.
-Hampden. I have given you my only reason for objecting to him. Since
-you assure me this reason does not exist, I withdraw my objection."
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO M. N., FEBRUARY 11.
-
-"We have written to Mr. Russell to say that Mr. Hampden will meet him
-in London during the week of Inauguration, and that the two gentlemen
-can then fix such time for hearing the case as may suit their own
-convenience."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, FEBRUARY 11.
-
-"I believe that you have gone on a mission to the king of the Cannibal
-Islands. Otherwise, as Cicero says, where in the world are you? Nothing
-is more evident than that you have given the world a quitclaim deed of
-me.
-
-"And that is why I am writing. About a fortnight ago, Mr. Woodlee, the
-Grand Vizier, wrote to me saying that he should be off duty on the 4th
-of March, and if I liked would be very happy, as a friend, to present
-my grievances to the referees. Mr. Woodlee is an intimate friend of
-mine, and when he was down to see me last summer I reno-varied my
-dolores at his own request. I wrote to Mr. Woodlee at once that we
-must not swap horses in crossing a stream, even though the horse was
-a poor one. I did not use those words, but that was the substance of
-doctrine--the poor horse, my love, meaning you! He did not know your
-connection with it, or did not remember. Since then your intense and
-aggravated silence has led me to think that perhaps you are so utterly
-weary with the whole thing, and me into the bargain, that you would
-hail with delight any opportunity to bid farewell, a long farewell, to
-all my greatness. If you do, here is your chance. If you write to me
-and say that you should be happy to wash your hands of me with Castile
-soap and three waters, I shall weep salt tears from the briny deep, and
-send on to London by next mail.
-
-"You have had a rich time of it with me I know, if I only meant to
-pay you. Well, truly, I do mean to pay you--a little, not much--say
-seventy-five cents or a dollar,--not half as much as you deserve. But I
-tell you now so you need not think I am leaving your family penniless.
-And what I do not pay in money, I shall make up to you in appreciation,
-for I think you have managed the case with clear insight and much
-skill,--that is, under my supervision. I have held you back from what
-was rash and inaccurate, and between us we have got matters pretty well
-in hand. Now it seems to me that if you have held out so long it will
-be better for you to hold out to the end. The making-up is about made
-up. To be sure I am going to rewrite my statement and shall probably
-continue the process so long as it remains in my possession, but the
-main points will be the same, so you will apparently have little more
-trouble with it. Now please to tell me just how you feel about it--or
-rather, for that is too much to ask,--just how you propose to feel. I
-think you have had my 'Statement' about long enough for your share,
-so I will take my turn at holding the baby. You may send it down by
-express if you please, together with the bills and contracts thereunto
-appertaining, and let me see if it has improved with age."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., FEBRUARY 18.
-
-"Ungrateful Female, After all my trials and tribulations, and
-fault-findings at your course, you now purpose to swap me off. Well,
-I will free my mind, if I die for it. My opinion is, that neither Mr.
-Woodlee, nor principalities, nor powers, nor any other creature, can
-do so much for you in your trial as I can. I believe Mr. Woodlee is a
-few years younger than I and so has a greater chance to live to the end
-of it _cœteris paribus_, but _cœteris_ are _not_ _paribus_, because he
-lives away from the scene, and there never could be a conjunction of
-Hampden, Woodlee, Russell, etc. If I were to fly up and say I would
-have nothing more to do with your case, because you won't follow
-my advice, there would be reason in it, but for you to take a new
-adviser--Why you don't know how much Mr. Woodlee must go through to be
-as familiar with the matter as I am, and don't you see that you must
-not tax these far-off friends in this way? I, who am your real friend,
-you may do anything with, but Mr. Woodlee and Mr. Russell never will
-leave all and follow you to Athens and spend days on this trial....
-
-"Do not be foolish unless it is really necessary. I want to make H.,
-P., & Co. do right, and I want to do all for you that is possible. As
-the matter must be heard at Athens, I am the person to do it with least
-trouble. Your letter found me at Marathon yesterday. I shall be home
-next week, and your papers shall be sent. In the mean time the Lord
-restore you to reason. Swap me off indeed! Your _only_ friend!"
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, MARCH 8.
-
-"I am bright but not quick. In short I am slow. When you
-inf--ex--ci--well--asked me in Oxford what I was writing my Statement
-for, I suppose you saw what I only just now see,--that a large part of
-it was not necessary. I had in mind the justification of my mode as
-well as of my claim, and for that the whole case needed to be unfolded.
-But since that letter was found, my mind has somehow clarified--the
-brown sugar has all turned white, and if you want to eat me while I am
-sweet now is your time.
-
-"Now then, as you are a man and inexperienced, let me briefly jot down
-for you an outline of my proper mode of defense.
-
-"The brief is a perfect Troy in a nutshell and all you need to plume
-your wings with. Read that in the Valley of Decision and immediately
-walk across the room to the corner where H. & P. will be cowering, and
-shake your fists in their face. They will reply that they do not make
-one author the criterion for another, whereat you will take a flying
-leap over all the intervening pages to the letter which says, 'This
-arrangement we now make with all our authors.'
-
-"They will then bring forward their books to show that they cannot pay
-me more without starving themselves. You will immediately rule that out
-of court as not germane to the case, and the arbitrators will at once
-award me three thousand dollars due, and three thousand more damages,
-which you will bring me in gold to Zoar, and I will buy two pounds of
-New York candy and give a party in honor of the event. I don't see why
-the rest of the Statement need to be brought in at all unless, first,
-
-"They deny that they have not made the same arrangements with all their
-authors. If they do, you must turn to my declaration and proof; or,
-second,
-
-"They say that my mode of making my claim was so offensive that they
-could not notice it. This I have heard of in substance privately. If
-they do this then I insist upon the whole Statement's being laid before
-them."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, MARCH 10.
-
-"'The sense of the dear!' as Peggotty said when Davy gave in his
-adhesion to her marriage on the ground of her being able to come and
-see him without cost of coach-hire.
-
-"Apropos to what? Why, to your letter, of course, and a two months'
-session, and Dark Care sitting behind the horseman, in general.
-
-"Isn't the tenth of March the Prince of Wales' wedding-day?
-
-"The advantage of Halliday being in the Cabinet is, that I shall
-control you, you will control him, he will control Grant, and for once
-we shall be sure of having the government well administered.
-
-"For my private fortunes, if I have the Lord High Chancellor for my
-judge, the co-Secretary of State for my fighting corps, and the Grand
-Vizier Suzerain for my reserve force, I shall at least fall into as
-well as in good company.
-
-"Dr. Edwards used to say that if Mr. Springfield were not a sharp New
-England lawyer, he would be the first statesman of the day. _Mutato
-nomine de te fabula et pluribus unum et cetera._
-
-"It seems impossible to get the kink of the law out of your brain.
-I can stand it very well because I have you only in spots, but poor
-F., who has the whole vast sandy plain destitute of vegetation on her
-hands, must have a life of it.
-
-"Behold a few of the holes which I am about to punch in your case to
-let in light:--
-
-"'We claim ten per cent.' Right.
-
-"'H. says it is more than you were worth, and besides you agreed to
-less.' Very well put and very probable.
-
-"'We reply, Ten per cent. is the least anybody is worth.' No we don't.
-We decline to enter into the question of worth, and demand the pound
-of flesh. They say, 'Very well, here is the bond;' and _then_ we
-say,--'You deceived us into our assent by,' etc., etc.
-
-"As for their 'cruelty'--not a bit of it. It is legitimate warfare.
-They made my fame by advertising, they say. Very well. I reply, first,
-they didn't, and second, what if they did? If they made my sales by
-advertising, why did they not make A.'s in the same way? He has never
-yet received a penny for the B treatise. Why not C.'s books, of which
-he says all that have been sold a cat could carry, and so on. On the
-other hand, that they have done a great deal towards circulating them I
-readily admit. What do I pay them ninety per cent. for, I should like
-to know, if not that? Publishing is their business. That they have done
-more than another publisher would, I deny. They have simply transacted
-their business in the way they deemed most profitable to themselves. I
-deny that they have done anything for me out of the usual course of
-trade.
-
-"About the advertising, I am indeed not fully persuaded.... Possibly
-the books have had their day and would have fallen off any way. A
-fortnight or so ago, perhaps more, Mr. Smith applied to me to write
-for his paper. I named my price. He rather _recalcitrated_. I wrote a
-letter that _tickled_ him, and he then proposed to come down and see
-me and make an arrangement. He was to be in Athens, 'the guest of his
-friend Mr.----!' But in Athens he heard from "two different sources
-that I was less popular than I had been," and so he beat a retreat to
-Corinth without seeing me at all. Isn't there a wheel within a wheel?
-
-"Is this wearing away my soul? Then my soul must be like the liver of
-Tityus, forever spent, renewed forever.
-
-"If you think I don't value money, send me down a hundred dollar note
-and see!
-
-"The _manner_ of my making my claim is not material to the issue.
-No. But there is no use in wasting the time and temper of the men by
-unnecessary words.
-
-"Now I beg you to disabuse your mind of the supposition that we are a
-court! The especial advantage of this way of settlement is, that we are
-not a court.... You will probably little relish this letter, but it is
-for your good."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. DANE, MARCH 20.
-
-"I do not know whether your letter requires an answer, but as the old
-philosopher said, 'I have often been sorry I kept still but never was
-sorry I spoke.' So I will give you the benefit of the doubt.
-
-"Ellingwood & Sampson are respectable. So far so good. I suppose
-they stand first in New England, don't they, by all odds? But they
-are in New England, and I have conceived a distaste for New England
-publishing. Also they don't publish solid books such as mine, but
-Whately, Bacon, Wheaton, and similar light literature. Would they
-be as likely to do well by me as a big New York Mandarin, like the
-Troubadours or Pearvilles? Do they know that my popularity is like that
-retired clergyman whose sands of life are nearly run out? They will
-take a new book, but shall I let the old go to waste, and ought not the
-new to go with the old to communicate an impulse thereunto? And is it
-not better to let the whole be till after arbitration, or the overthrow
-of the existing order of things? I should like H., P., & Co. to be
-as little exasperated as possible before Gog and Magog come to close
-quarters.... _Homer_ had to pay an immense sum for one of his books
-which was quite out of print and of no use to the publisher.... If Mr.
-Campton testifies that the cost of making my books is so much and the
-profit so much, they must admit or deny it. If they admit his figures
-they admit the profits which they have heretofore denied. If they deny
-his figures they deny profits; and how can they ask high prices for
-unprofitable property? If Mertons have personal grievances to redress
-they would be more likely to take me up _con amore_, and so I make
-friends of the mammon of unrighteousness. But I shall be a troublesome
-person hereafter to transact business with. Having once wasted my
-sweetness on the desert air, I shall be henceforth only the mother of
-vinegar. Whenever I see a publisher coming in at the front gate, I
-shall drop the cake-basket into the wash-boiler, slip the spoons into
-my pocket and keep my hand on my watch all the time I am talking with
-him, which might not look conciliatory. Be sure and tell Mr. Campton
-this, and also that there is no sale for the books, that is, if you
-ever say more to him about it. I don't wish to sail into anybody's good
-graces under false colors, and am willing to take for granted Butler's
-(Samuel) declaration that the pleasure is as great in being cheated as
-to cheat. I am not sure I shall not write a book and call it
-
- 'HARI-KARI,
- OR
- A CURIOSITY OF LITERATURE,'
-
-and put The Whole Deviltry of Man into it.... Is not he who compounds
-with wickedness as bad as he who commits it? And oughtn't I to hold
-up my beacon as a warning to all future generations? If I am not only
-to be fought above ground, but am also to be undermined, shall not I
-countermine?
-
- "'And shall Trelawney die, and shall Trelawney die,
- Then thirty thousand Cornish boys will know the reason why!'
-
-"I am that thirty thousand Cornish boys.
-
-"You are not expected to answer my questions. You can ponder them as a
-theme for meditation in the night-watches."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., MARCH 22.
-
-"Mr. Hunt proposes to pass _the season_ abroad--probably will go about
-the time the Lord High Chancellor & Co. are ready to hear us."
-
-
-HUNT, PARRY, & CO. TO M. N., APRIL 12.
-
-"We are in hopes of getting a meeting of our referees early next week.
-Mr. Russell has advised us of his intention of being in Athens some
-time next week, and we have requested him to appoint as early a day
-as possible in order to accommodate Mr. Hampden. We trust you will be
-prepared to meet the referees on any day they may appoint."
-
-
-M. N. TO H., P., & CO., APRIL 13.
-
-"I have been ready to meet the referees for five months, and I trust
-nothing will hinder me from meeting them on any day they may appoint."
-
-
-A conjunction of the heavenly bodies was at length agreed upon for
-April 22, 1769. I mention the year for the benefit of future ages.
-
-
-MR. DANE TO H., P., & CO., APRIL 16.
-
-"To any right understanding of the questions involved in the proposed
-reference, it seems necessary that the referees should have information
-such as is indicated in the interrogatories herewith inclosed, which
-can come only from yourselves. If you can send me the answers before
-the referees meet, it may prevent delay."
-
-
-The interrogatories were as follows:--
-
-"1. How many copies of each of the works of M. N. have been printed by
-your authority; how many editions of each, at what dates, and how many
-in each edition?
-
-"2. How many copies of each of said works have you accounted to her
-for, and at what rate of compensation for each respectively? Please
-exhibit a full and exact account.
-
-"3. How many copies of each of the works of the authors named below
-have you accounted for to said authors respectively, and at what rate
-per centum on the retail price of each, when reckoned by percentage,
-and at what price in gross when paid in gross, and upon what contract,
-if any, with each, for each of their works, that is to say,--A., B.,
-C., D., E., F., G., H., I., J., K., L., M., N.?
-
-"4. Had you with either of the authors named above, on the day of the
-date of your last contract with M. N., or to wit, on September 4th,
-1764, or afterwards, and when any, and if any what agreement with
-either, and which of them, that such authors should receive any and
-what sum in gross instead of a percentage, and was such agreement
-written or verbal?
-
-"5. What were the net profits of the 'Adriatic' each year, from 1762 to
-1767, inclusive?
-
-"6. What were the net profits of the firm of Brummell & Hunt each year,
-from 1762 to 1767, inclusive?"
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO MR. DANE, APRIL 19.
-
-"We are in receipt of your note addressed to Brummell & Hunt of the
-16th inst., with its inclosure.
-
-"It seems to us premature to now consider the evidence to be used
-before the referees, as the ordinary preliminaries to the reference
-itself have not been completed."
-
-
-MR. DANE TO M. N., APRIL 19.
-
-"Your package came an hour ago, and while I was reading it came this
-note from H., P., & Co. It means delay, I suppose, or perchance it
-means if M. N. has a lawyer we will have one and put all in legal
-shape."
-
-
-H., P., & CO. TO M. N., APRIL 21.
-
-"On the 16th we received a communication from Mr. Nathan Dane, which
-led us to suppose he was acting as your attorney, and had charge of the
-matter of reference on your behalf. We replied to his communication,
-and we have heard nothing from him since."
-
-
-I did not see that there was any point to any of these letters and I
-did not reply to them or give myself any trouble about them. If Messrs.
-Hunt, Parry, & Co., wanted further delay why had they agreed upon a
-day, and what should they want of further delay? As they had frequently
-had communication with Mr. Dane concerning this matter, and had
-themselves spoken of him as my attorney without contradiction from me,
-I did not quite see how they could have waited for the interrogatories,
-to be led to any new supposition in that respect. As to their having a
-lawyer, while I did not see why they should want one, I certainly had
-no objection. I thought Mr. Parry had come down to Zoar on purpose
-to arrange the preliminaries of the reference, and that they were
-sufficiently arranged at that time. But I apprehended no trouble on
-that score, and took no thought about it.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-IX.
-
-BATTLE OF GOG AND MAGOG.
-
-
-WE have now reached a point in the tragedy where the English language
-breaks down and Pius Æneas must the rescue and tell--
-
- "Trojanas ut opes, et lamentabile regnum
- Eruerint Danai; quæque ipse miserrima vidi,
- Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fando,
- Myrmidonum, Dolopumve, aut duri miles Ulyssei,
- Temperet à lachrymis?
- Sed si tantus amor(?) casus cognoscere nostros,
- Et breviter Trojæ supremum audire laborem;
- Quamquam animus meminisse horret, luctuque refugit,
- Incipiam."
-
-And, giving the "Æneid" with some variations, I might go on--
-
- "Est in conspectu M. N. notissima famâ
- Insula, dives opum, agrorum et osboni dum regna manebant."
-
-I consented to be _in conspectu_ on Mr. Dane's earnest representations
-that matters might come up on which I was better informed than he, and
-on which my statements might be important. Of course, after all this
-trouble, it was not worth while to run any risk through mere personal
-feeling.
-
-At the appointed time, accordingly, the combatants appeared upon the
-arena at Mars Hill House, in martial array. Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co.
-were led by a lawyer, Mr. Sudlow, whose purpose, it soon appeared, was
-not to open, but to postpone the battle. I must admit I listened in
-amazement. Here, after sixteen months of backing and filling, three
-months after an arbitration had been agreed on, and more than a week
-after the day had been appointed by them and accepted by me, they
-appeared for the purpose of saying that they could not go on with the
-case. I remembered with astonishment that on the thirteenth of November
-preceding, the affair had seemed so simple to Mr. Hunt that he had
-written to one of those friends of mine to whom he had wished and I had
-declined to refer the case, "If you and I, business men, could have
-half an hour's talk together, and M. N. would abide by your decision,
-I think that half hour would be sufficient to settle the whole thing."
-Whereas, now, before the man whom I had chosen, three months did not
-seem long enough. The reasons presented by Mr. Sudlow were, first, that
-the preliminaries were not arranged. The referees themselves averred
-in substance that this could be done in five minutes on the spot, and
-there need be no delay on that account.
-
-Mr. Sudlow said, secondly, that at an early stage of the affair I
-had waived all legal claim, or had never made any, yet that I now
-appeared with a lawyer as if to establish a legal claim; that this
-was an entirely new phase, and one which they could not meet without
-due preparation. It was alleged in reply, that our courts do not
-distinguish between legal claims and claims in equity, and that however
-I might present my claim, it was as a debt and not as a gift; that
-it surely would not be held by Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., that the
-reference had been called to arbitrate upon a gratuity. After a good
-deal of talk, Mr. Dane called for the authority by which they said I
-had waived all legal claims; and they produced the letter sent them by
-me on the 29th August, 1767, about eight months before this time, which
-said, "Of course I know that legally I have no right to go behind a
-contract, and therefore no legal claim upon you for additional money
-on those books that are named in the contract." Mr. Dane pointed out,
-that, even on this ground there was no waiving of legal claims, except
-on those books named in the contract referred to. As only three books
-were embraced in that contract, as one was published under a different
-contract which we wished carried out, and five were published without
-any contract at all, the postponing of the case on this pretext
-was simply preposterous. It seemed to me, moreover, though I said
-nothing, that even if I had supposed eight months ago that I had no
-legal claims, I might have subsequently learned otherwise, and that
-any person who really wanted the case looked into and satisfactorily
-settled would never have been deterred by so slight an obstacle. But
-the contest as it stood was two-thirds legal, and it would seem as
-if an enterprising firm of four shrewd business men might have been
-prepared to illustrate it in eight months if they had given their minds
-to it.
-
-Mr. Sudlow affirmed, thirdly, that Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. had
-supposed they should meet me alone for a friendly reference; that on
-such a supposition they had arranged to be represented before the
-referees by one member of their firm, Mr. Markman, who had accordingly
-prepared to present the case; that until they received Mr. Dane's
-letter of interrogatories of the 16th instant, they had not supposed
-I should employ counsel, but if I employed counsel they also should
-employ counsel; that they were not prepared to appear with counsel, and
-must have a postponement for the purpose of making such preparation,
-and as Mr. Hunt was to leave for Europe on the following Monday, the
-postponement must hold till after his return from Europe.
-
-Mr. Dane asked them if they meant to allege that they had stipulated
-that I should not employ counsel. They said they had not so stipulated,
-but that they supposed I would not employ it. Mr. Dane then said that
-he had been my adviser from the beginning, both as my friend and as
-a friend of Mr. Hunt, Mr. Hunt having done him the honor to speak of
-him as an old friend; that he had had frequent communications with
-them on this subject, as they well knew, and that they had made no
-objection to his connection with it; that it made no difference except
-in name, whether he was called my counsel or my friend; that, although
-he was a lawyer he trusted he was not on that account to be excluded
-from the circle of my friends, and that, under the circumstances,
-it might be proper for him to state that my name had never been on
-his account-books, and that he had all along counseled me only as a
-friend. "This thing," he said, "is not to be misunderstood. We want to
-be definite. Will you say that you will not proceed because M. N. has
-counsel,--if you choose to call it so,--when she never said that she
-would not have counsel, nothing ever having been said about it?"
-
-They still reiterated their assertion that under the circumstances
-they could not go on with the case. As the business had looked to Mr.
-Hunt so simple that two business men could settle it in half an hour,
-it would seem as if almost any kind of a lawyer might have mastered
-it in the time between the 16th of April, when the idea of my having
-counsel first dawned upon the unsuspecting minds of Messrs. H., P., &
-Co., and the 22d, when the hearing was to be had. The firm must rank
-law far below commerce, if a lawyer could not understand in six days
-with three men to help him, what a merchant could comprehend in half an
-hour alone.
-
-Mr. Dane then consulted with me, and I told him upon the impulse of the
-moment that I would go on. This, perhaps, was hardly prudent or proper.
-But there had been so much difficulty and delay in bringing things even
-to this stage, the trouble had weighed so heavily and disastrously
-upon me, that anything seemed better than an indefinite postponement.
-Moreover, the reasons which they alleged for delay appeared to me mere
-quibbles. I thought I saw that they did not design to have any hearing,
-and that if we should ever get together again, there would be just as
-much reason for further delay as now, and if I did not secure a hearing
-now, I never should. I felt that the referees must surely think they
-had been summoned on a fool's errand. I was quite aware not only of
-my inability to present the case adequately, but to present it at all
-in person,--but I had the "brief," which Mr. Dane would have used,
-and I had my formidable history in which the referees could quarry at
-pleasure. Even if I should lose the case, I was not without resource;
-for upon the instant when I saw that Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. were
-about to evade the only thing which I had wanted, namely, a fair and
-full discussion, there came into my mind another tribunal which it
-would be impossible for them to evade, and before which I could present
-my case with or without counsel, in my own time and way. I had all
-along had a vague feeling that something of service to my craft must
-come out of all this harassment to me, though no definite idea had
-ever evolved itself. But at that moment, tingling with indignation and
-contempt, and a sense of outrage,--an outrage greater than appears
-here, greater I think than the junior members of the firm knew or
-intended, but not greater than Mr. Hunt knew, and I believe counted
-on,--at that moment I resolved that so far as I could help it, no
-person should ever be placed in the position in which I found myself.
-If any writer thereafter should get into such a snare, he should not
-blunder in as I had done, but walk in with his eyes open. I thought
-that my brief and my "Universal History" would be enough to draw
-the enemy's fire. I should know where they stood, and if I could not
-understand the analysis and cultivation of the soil, I could at least
-map out the ground for other investigators. I felt that I could better
-afford to lose my case than my time. Mr. Hunt had calculated accurately
-enough the quality and amount of resistance he was accumulating against
-me. The thing he had not sufficiently calculated was the amount of
-force that could be brought to overcome that resistance.
-
-Mr. Dane then said, that, having consulted me, he had one more
-proposition to make; he was not himself surprised at the turn affairs
-had taken; he had at the beginning advised me to have recourse to the
-courts as the only sure way of redress, but that I had always refused
-to do so; that he had repeatedly predicted--even to the preceding
-day--that some way would be found to avoid a hearing; that he thought
-it hardly fair for them to force me to go on alone, whom they knew to
-be entirely unfamiliar with the details of business, who had scarcely
-in my whole life had any business transactions except with themselves,
-and had left those entirely in their hands, who had not indeed expected
-to appear at all in the case, and had only the night before reluctantly
-consented, at his solicitations, to be present--"If you, gentlemen,
-think it fair and honorable to insist now, at the last hour, that M.
-N. shall, without any friend, and entirely unprepared, meet you alone,
-and conduct the case herself, she will do so. We have come here in good
-faith to have a hearing, and if such are the only conditions on which
-it can be had, we will accept them, although I think them hard. We will
-accept your understanding of the conditions instead of our own. Your
-firm shall have its representative, I will withdraw, M. N. will do the
-best she can, and you may see if you can make anything out of it."
-
-Mr. Parry seemed to think, like David Copperfield, that this was a
-disagreeable way of putting the business, and wished me to state that
-I did not feel that they wished to take any advantage of me. Mr.
-Dane said, "I do not know what M. N.'s feelings are. _My_ opinion is
-understood, and I shall state it whenever and wherever I choose."
-
-As my feelings were not under arbitration, I declined, through Mr.
-Dane, to make any declaration concerning them, but said I wished to go
-on with the case. Mr. Dane and Mr. Sudlow then withdrew, and the firm
-were reduced to the painful necessity of proceeding, although their
-anxiety in regard to my feelings was not relieved.
-
-They did not, however, proceed according to their own statement of
-what had been their understanding concerning the mode of procedure.
-Before Messrs. Dane and Sudlow withdrew, Mr. Sudlow said that they were
-to be represented by one member of their firm, and that Mr. Markman
-had prepared himself for such representation. Mr. Dane had distinctly
-stated that he withdrew on this understanding. After he was gone, I
-expected that Messrs. Hunt & Parry would also withdraw, according to
-their statement of their original intention, and its acceptance by Mr.
-Dane. Instead of which, Mr. Parry came to me and asked me if I had
-any preference as to whether the whole firm should remain or only one
-member of it. I conceived that this matter had been previously settled
-by express stipulation, that they had no right to open it again, and
-place the decision on my preference. I disdained to receive as a favor
-what seemed to me the least of my rights, and I refused to express any
-preference about it.
-
-Mr. Parry said, if I had no preference, of course they would rather
-stay, and they all stayed.
-
-The following paper was then drawn up by the referees and signed by
-Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. and myself:--
-
-
- "ATHENS, _April_ 22, 1769.
-
-"There being a controversy between Hunt, Parry, & Co., as successors
-to Brummell & Hunt of Athens, and M. N. of Zoar, in regard to the
-amount due from the former to the latter for proceeds arising from the
-publication and sale of the books of which M. N. is the author, it is
-hereby agreed between the parties to the controversy to submit the
-points in dispute to George W. Hampden and James Russell, as friendly
-referees, with the right to the referees to choose a third as umpire,
-either on the general merits or on any specific point that may be
-submitted to said third person. And both parties to this agreement
-hereby bind themselves to accept the award of said referees as binding
-and conclusive, without reserving any right of appeal to any court of
-law.
-
-"In witness whereof this agreement is signed by both parties in
-presence of the referees, to whose custody it is committed."
-
-
-As I did not intend ever again to sign a paper whose import I did not
-fully comprehend, it may be supposed that I listened attentively to the
-reading of this paper. As I had no design to appeal to any court of
-law, and as it did not preclude me from appealing to the court to which
-I had made up my mind to appeal, I had no hesitation in signing it.
-
-The case being thus begun, nothing remained but to place in the hands
-of the referees--
-
-
-_The "entire case in all its bearings" between the firm of Brummell &
-Hunt and M. N.--as presented by the latter._
-
-_Compiled chiefly from the original documents._
-
-
-In two parts:--
-
-_Part First._ The case in brief.
-
-_Part Second._ The case in full.
-
-Each part complete in itself.
-
-The part to be selected according to the taste, object, or judgment of
-the reader.
-
- _October_ 22, 1768.
-
-
-THE CASE IN BRIEF.
-
-When Messrs. Brummell & Hunt published "City Lights," they made a
-contract to pay me ten per cent. on the retail price of the book after
-the first thousand copies were sold. I did not know that a contract
-was necessary, but they told me it was, and they also wrote my name in
-pencil to indicate where I was to write it in ink.
-
-Afterwards they published "Alba Dies" and "Rocks of Offense," without
-any contract. When "Old Miasmas" was about to be published, it occurred
-to me that if a contract were necessary in one case, it was in another,
-and I suggested it to Mr. Hunt. He accordingly had a new contract made
-out, embracing these three books, in which the firm agreed to pay me
-fifteen cents a volume for each volume sold. I think it must have been
-at the time this contract was made out--but I cannot be sure as to the
-time--that Mr. Hunt told me that they were going to pay me a fixed
-sum, fifteen cents on a volume, instead of a percentage; that that
-was the way they were going to do with their authors, on account of
-fluctuations, general uncertainties, and so forth. I made no objection.
-I felt none. I assented as a matter of course. I thought that was his
-business and no affair of mine. I should have thought it intermeddling,
-and offensive to friendship, to take exception, and I did not dream
-there was anything to take exception to. I had perfect faith in Mr.
-Hunt, and reckoned my interests far safer in his hands than in my own.
-
-In the winter of 1767-8, I suddenly awoke to the fact that ten per
-cent. was the ordinary rate of payment to the author, and that I had
-been receiving for several years only six and two-thirds and seven and
-one-half per cent. At the time Mr. Hunt changed his mode of payment, my
-books were selling at a dollar and fifty cents a volume, so that ten
-per cent. and fifteen cents were the same. I was therefore the less
-likely to take exception to the change. The contract embraced "Old
-Miasmas," which was about to be published, but when it was published
-the price of it and of the rest of the books was put at two dollars,
-and has remained so ever since.
-
-All the books that have been published for me by Messrs. H., P., & Co.,
-since "Old Miasmas," have been published without contract. On each of
-these books, five in number, they have paid me fifteen cents a volume,
-except "Holidays," on which they paid ten cents a volume. "Holidays"
-was sold at retail for one dollar and a half; "The Rights of Men" for
-one dollar and a half; the others were at the price of two dollars.
-"The Rights of Men" was not published until after I had made objection
-to the low price I had been receiving.
-
-Pearvilles and Troubadours of Corinth, and publishers of Athens, have
-told me that ten per cent. on the retail price is the customary pay of
-authors.
-
-I claim that Messrs. Brummell & Hunt should pay me the difference
-between what they have paid and what ten per cent. would have been, and
-that on all books sold in the future, they should pay ten per cent. I
-agreed to less, in full faith in their uprightness, and in the belief,
-based on Mr. Hunt's statement, and on my own high opinion of their
-justice and liberality, that I was faring just as others fared.
-
-Messrs. Brummell & Hunt refuse to pay me more than six and two-thirds
-and seven and a half per cent. either for the past or the future,
-except on "The Rights of Men."
-
-To which I had added, February 26, 1769:--
-
-"I claim now, after fourteen months of what theologians call 'waiting
-in the use of means,' that they should reimburse me for the time and
-trouble it has cost me to enforce my claims."
-
-
-THE CASE IN FULL.
-
-The case in full was the history just given; compiled, as its perusal
-shows, from various motives, at various times, for various persons.
-A few letters between Mr. Dane and myself have been inserted to meet
-sundry points which afterwards came up. A few slight verbal alterations
-have been made, and some elegant extracts from the newspapers have been
-introduced. Otherwise, the statement here made, covering the time from
-October, 1767, to February, 1769, is the one which was presented to
-and acted upon by the referees. It was indeed a formidable object, and
-those unhappy gentlemen may be pardoned if, for a moment, as they held
-it in their hands, they looked into each other's faces in dismay. But
-it gives me pleasure to add for the credit of our common humanity, that
-they met their fate like men, and by a well-organized system of "ride
-and tie" arrived at their journey's end in a much fresher condition
-than could have been expected of mere mortals.
-
-When the reading of this document was completed, Messrs. Hunt, Parry, &
-Co. took up the parable, Mr. Parry being the first spokesman. And here
-I may say, that notwithstanding their assertion that they had expected
-to be represented by one of their firm, Mr. Markman, and that on such
-expectation Mr. Markman had prepared a presentation of the case, when
-I gave up my arrangements and consented to adopt theirs, their own
-seemed to have been changed. Instead of one member having it in charge,
-they all had a share in it, perhaps on the Pauline theory, that if one
-member suffer, all the members must suffer with him. Mr. Parry began,
-speaking from notes. Mr. Hunt followed, and Mr. Markman brought up
-the rear with day-book and ledger. Each one seemed to have his part
-carefully marked out and assigned to him, and if it had not been for
-the assertion that they had intended to be represented by one, I should
-never have suspected that the subsequent management of this case by all
-three, was a sudden and unaccountable afterthought.
-
-Mr. Parry began by giving a general outline of the trouble as seen
-from the "Firm" point of sight. He admitted the pleasant relations in
-which we had previously stood. It seemed that in the latter part of
-1767, I had something of a disappointment that the balance due me was
-not larger, and cast about to see how it could be increased, that the
-Segregationalissuemost alleged that a larger sum was generally paid
-than I had received, and Mr. Jackson seemed to confirm this statement;
-that Mr. Dane, to whom also I had had recourse, had not alleviated my
-uneasiness, but had rather poisoned my mind against them, as could be
-seen by the attitude he had assumed here this morning, saying that he
-had never believed I should have a hearing, and so forth; that as a
-result of it all, I considered that I had a claim for additional money,
-a claim that lay back of the contracts, as I had said; that I believed
-they had paid me less than they paid others, and in short brought
-against them a charge of general disingenuousness.
-
-In replying to Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., I was obliged to omit
-allusion to sundry points of minor importance, out of a tenderness
-to the referees--a tenderness of which, probably, until this moment,
-they had no suspicion. To the readers of this narrative I have no
-tenderness whatever, since the matter lies in their own hands, and
-they can dismiss it at pleasure. I shall therefore touch upon various
-omitted points while sketching the outlines of the defense, and will
-say here that Mr. Parry's declaration regarding the cause of "The Great
-Awakening," is strictly true. My eyes were not opened by any profound
-reflections on the "Origin of Evil," or the "Analogy of Religion,
-Natural and Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature," but
-simply by the ignoble circumstance that I wanted money in my own
-miserable purse. The only consolation to be found for this shameful
-disclosure, is the recollection of that three pence a pound on tea
-which produced George Washington and the great American Republic. I
-have, however, in mitigation of this sordidness, brought forward one
-or two letters, which show that I wanted the money for others--the
-inference naturally being that I was not in so imminent danger of
-starvation that the difference between _meum_ and _tuum_ was in my mind
-entirely obliterated.
-
-Several letters between Mr. Dane and myself have also been introduced
-for the purpose of showing to what extent my mind was susceptible of
-being poisoned, with what ingredients the attempt was made, and how far
-it assimilated and how far rejected these ingredients. My opinion is,
-that if such poisoning be a capital offense, my "attorney" and myself
-must die together, for I fear we are equally guilty.
-
-So far as Mr. Jackson was concerned, Mr. Parry said that he had been
-unsuccessful in business, was not now a regular publisher, and he
-did not think his testimony of what was a custom several years ago
-was available in deciding what was the custom now. Regarding Messrs.
-Troubadour, Pearvilles, and others, he preserved a discreet silence,
-but objected to the introduction of the testimony of other publishers,
-as Messrs. H., P., & Co. conducted their business with their authors
-alone, without thinking it necessary to consult other publishers.
-Unless, therefore, I insisted upon other publishers being brought in,
-they should prefer to have them kept out. In reply to a question, Mr.
-Parry said he did not know what was the custom of other publishers in
-regard to paying authors. Now it was a very important part of my plan
-to have other publishers appealed to, but I was not in a condition to
-insist upon anything. I did not know what to do with them, even if I
-had them there. I certainly could not put them through a catechism, and
-I had no one to do it for me. So I said nothing, and the publishers
-were of course ruled out--by default, is it?
-
-Mr. Parry deprecated any attributing of hostility to them. They had
-been desirous to have the matter amicably settled, so desirous that
-they had even offered to refer it to various friends of my own, with
-one of whom they had no acquaintance at all, with another of whom they
-had but a slight acquaintance, but whom they thought competent to
-settle it; and they had also offered to pay me ten per cent. on all
-future sales, all of which I had declined.
-
-With regard to the question of fraud, Mr. Parry would say in a general
-way, that I went to them an unknown author, very urgent to publish
-"City Lights," that I had a great deal of confidence in them, spoke
-emphatically of the important advantage to me of being published by
-Brummell & Hunt; that in short, I came to them in such a way as almost
-to hold out to them a temptation to defraud me; so that if they had
-been inclined to it, they would have been likely to do it then. He
-produced the following extracts from letters written by me to Mr. Hunt,
-to sustain his charge. And if the printing of these letters seems
-somewhat appalling, let me assure the objector that it is a pleasing
-entertainment compared with the sensation of hearing them read before
-five men, two of whom are indifferent to you, three hostile, and four
-strangers.
-
- "Kits, cats, sacks, and wives,
- How many were there going to St. Ives."[10]
-
-I am moved here to say, that those persons who during the present
-century have been annoyed by letters from this now repentant and
-remorseful writer, may find ample revenge for all their discomfort
-in a knowledge of the manner in which these letters have returned to
-plague the inventor.
-
-The first is dated April 14, 1762.
-
-
-"I hope this letter sounds light and airy to you. I assure you it is
-very ghastly joking for me. I am burdened with a terrible secret which
-I wish to confide to you, at the risk of losing your complaisance
-forever. I dread to come at it, but I don't see how I can beat about
-the bush any longer. I am _not_ at work on anything for the 'Adriatic.'
-You would not print my papers, and you would not answer my letters.
-So Satan subsidized my idle hands, and I thought I would make a book.
-So I _made_ a book. It is not about the war, nor the times, nor
-anything sensible. It is not a novel, nor a history, nor a poem, nor
-a criticism, nor a volume of sermons. Somehow it does not look like a
-book, nor sound like a book, nor act like a book, but it _is_ a book. I
-can make 'my davy' on that. There is a title and a place for a preface,
-and an introduction, and I can put in an appendix if I wish, and
-explanatory notes and a glossary, and errata, and if you will publish
-it I will give you the copyright and the premium, and the patent, and
-the monopoly, and all the dividends, and if there is anything else,
-that--its title is 'City Lights.' It is blocked out in twelve chapters.
-
-
-"'1. Moving'--That gets us out of the old house into the new one, and
-gives us a local habitation and a starting-point. I wrote it for the A.
-M. but you stunned me so with hurling back my paper pellets at my head
-that I did not dare try it again.
-
-"'2. The Bank'--That means a grass bank, not a money bank. That has
-been printed.
-
-"'3. My Garden'--That you have heard of. That was what I wanted the
-proof-sheets for, and you may conceive how guilty I felt. It seemed
-all the while like when Joab said to Amasa, 'Art thou in health, my
-brother?' and took him by the beard with the right hand to kiss him,
-and smote him under the fifth rib,--the wretch! But you see I was
-forced to be wily. If you had known that I was conspiring against your
-peace of mind, of course you would not have put the weapon into my
-hand. So I had to take you by the beard tenderly, or I should not have
-got the fifth rib at all, and that is the backbone of my book.
-
-"'4. Men and Women'--Been printed.
-
-"'5. Tommy'--Been printed.
-
-"'6. Boston and home again'--Been printed--personal adventures of a
-rustic in the city.
-
-"'7. Friendship'--In your hands--will be when you get this.
-
-"'8. Dog-days'--Been printed.
-
-"'9. Fading as a leaf'--Or something of that sort--knocks the bottom
-all out of the autumnal, sentimental kind of moral reflections--been
-printed.
-
-"'10. Winter'--Snow and coal-fires--been printed.
-
-"'11. My Flower-bed'--A success, to offset the failure to 'My Garden.'
-
-"'12. Happiest Days.'
-
-"Now, the question is, will you let me send it to you? You see it is
-almost all in print, so it will take but a minute to run it over--a
-longish kind of a minute, of course. I have not the least idea whether
-it is worth publishing or not. I don't want it published unless it will
-reflect credit on the literature of the country. Now, may I be forgiven
-for telling a lie; but I don't want it published if it will reflect
-_dis_credit--I will stick to that. I don't I want it published unless
-it will be read and liked by cultivated people. I don't want it to be
-at the level of school-girls and shop-boys. I want it to be such a book
-as ---- or ---- or ---- or ---- or ---- might take into the country,
-not for the thought or the theory, but for amusement, and such as would
-amuse them; such as Englishmen might read and value for its little
-side-lights thrown on American country life. I don't aim to do anything
-above amusement, and if it wont do that it is a failure, for there is
-nothing else for it to do. You see it was not written with any view to
-a book. I suppose I have enough things printed to make a dozen books,
-and I have taken out enough for one about the size of 'Sir Thomas
-Browne.' So far as the people I write for are concerned, I think now is
-as good a time as any. There is a kind of hiatus in book-making, and
-that gives me a chance for a hearing. My audience is more at leisure
-now and not much poorer. It is specially adapted to the times in that
-it has not anything to do with them, and so will be a recreation if
-it is not a bore. I should not think it would sell, I must say, for
-there is not anything of it. Still, all the parts of it that have been
-printed have 'taken'--I don't understand why....
-
-"I have a certain vivacity of style which would be well enough if I
-had anything solid underneath; but I have no thought, no depth, no
-severe and careful culture, no comprehensiveness, no substance, nothing
-to raise me above the penny-a-liners, except perhaps the matter of
-vivacity, or whatever it is--but that is nothing to depend upon--no
-resource, no capital. My chief talent consists in raising great
-expectations--which will turn out like Pip's, I expect. It is no fault
-of mine. I do conscientiously the best I can; you are an illustration
-of this thing. You expect 'A number one' things of me. But you have
-no ground for it. I have sent you my 'A number one' things already,
-and you see they are not 'up to the mark.' But they are the very best
-I can do under the circumstances. What right have you then to expect
-anything better? I consider it a great misfortune that somehow my
-performances seem to give a promise that is entirely unwarrantable. O
-well, I must stop some time, so I suppose I might as well stop here.
-All is, may I send the thing to you? It is all ready, only I have to
-take it to some book-binder somewhere to have the things pasted in. I
-hope I do not annoy you by asking you--not _much_ I mean; of course it
-must annoy you a little--I assure you you need not have the slightest
-feeling about saying _no_. It would be no kindness to me to suffer me
-to disgrace myself or my country. There is only one sin that I will
-never forgive. If you ever tell anybody, my wrath will kindle against
-you into a perpetual fire; and you know about furies, and scorned
-women, and the wicked place! I hope this will get at you in some little
-crack between two '_mad_'nesses, but if it does not, pray don't turn
-'mad' at me. I can bear anything but to be snapped up. I wonder if you
-would be more likely to be pleased if I had stopped before; if so, you
-can just turn back to the place where your temper began to crack, and
-make believe 'Yours, respectfully,' came there. But you have been so
-generous hitherto that I am afraid I perhaps presume too far--now I am
-sure that compliment is very well turned, seeing that kind of thing is
-not in my line--but the fact is I want you to stay good-humored so much
-that I would say anything!
-
- Yours very truly, M. N."
-
-
-The letters from Mr. Hunt in reply to mine, are inserted here for
-a better understanding of my letters, and to preserve the unity of
-the drama. As I did not anticipate the appearance of mine before the
-referees, Mr. Hunt's were not arranged with reference to them, but have
-been placed here since. Several sentences concerning magazine articles
-are quoted, to show that though I had not printed a book I was not
-wholly unknown as an author at the time of the publication of "City
-Lights," and that therefore the risk was not quite so great as one
-would perhaps judge from Mr. Parry's statement, which will presently
-appear.
-
-
-MR. HUNT TO M. N.
-
-"Send along the book by all means, and I will give it early
-attention.... A _book_ from your hand is worthy attention, and it shall
-have it from yours truly."
-
-
-APRIL 20, 1762.
-
-"I have read 'Moving' and the 'Friendship' paper to-day, both of which
-I shall be glad to print in the Magazine if you will let me.... As soon
-as I can find more time I will make up my mind about the book."
-
-
-APRIL 25, 1762.
-
-"I wish to begin at once to set up the copy, and no time should be lost
-in waiting. October will soon be here!
-
-"I think we shall be able to get into a volume your articles, in form
-like 'Old Sir Thomas.' At any rate I shall try to do so."
-
-
-APRIL 29.
-
-"Why do you hop about so when you attempt an epistle? I can't find the
-place. Now you are on the right side of a sheet, and, _presto!_ I can't
-tell next where you are. A reader of your letters ought to stand on his
-head half the time. Page two is nowhere to be found, without twisting
-the spinal apparatus fearfully. Why don't you have a plan and stick to
-it? Or are you a law unto yourself? (See Hebrews).
-
-"Let me tell you what I would like to do: Print in the Magazine several
-of the articles in your proposed volume, postponing the publication in
-book form for the present. 'Moving,' and 'Friends and Friendship,'
-I certainly wish for the Magazine.... Your book will keep, won't it?
-Meantime the papers, as printed in the 'Adriatic,' will not badly
-advertise the coming volume. Do you agree with me?...
-
-"Your 'My Garden,' is a hit number one. Crowds of inquiries for the
-author's name beseech me, but I cry '_mum_' to the myriads."
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. HUNT, MAY 1, 1762.
-
-"Can't you read figures, dear? Don't you know a five when you see it?
-Aren't you able to tell a two from a four unless they are labelled? I
-fondly believed you were, but as indications point the other way, I
-will have everything in a right line hereafter, so that I shall just
-have to drop you into the groove at the beginning and you will spin
-along of yourself to the end. I am your serf and slave--till I get
-the upper hands of you, which I shall one day--I always do, sooner or
-later. Don't be frightened, though. I shall roar you as gently as a
-sucking-dove. And please remember that Hebrews is not Romans--or, as
-one cannot remember what he never knew, please be informed. Aren't you
-glad you have somebody who can always set you right?
-
-"There is one thing about my letters though;--when you do find the
-place you know where you are. Yours I don't. Now what do you mean? Do
-you mean that my book is not good enough to publish? If you do, why
-don't you say so?
-
-"When I was in Congress anything that was indefinitely postponed was
-as good as lost. I wish you would say, straight as an arrow, just what
-you mean. You need not be afraid of wounding my feelings. I have boxed
-them up in ice and sawdust and set them on the top shelf till such
-time as my fortunes shall permit me to indulge in such luxuries. I am
-rhinocerine and pachydermatous. Lay on Macbeth, or Duff, or whoever you
-are.
-
-"You see it is absurd for you to talk about postponing the publication
-of a general kind of book if it is worth publicating at all. If it were
-what I want it to be, you would rectangle it up in ten minutes and have
-it out. If it is not what I want it to be, I don't want it published at
-all. If it is only so-so, pay-the-way-y, very good, I will have none of
-it. I want it to be triumphantly good. I don't want any drawn battle.
-I want an unconditional surrender, with fort, guns, and ammunition. If
-I can't have that I don't want anything. Now can I have that? You tell
-me. I know you know. I have been flattered to death all my life....
-If the book is coarse, and violent, and insipid, and diffuse, and
-superficial, and egotistical, and worthless, say so. That is just what
-I am afraid it is, and it keeps me awake nights.
-
-"It occurs to me that possibly you may have so much on your hands that
-you cannot publish it. I don't believe that, though. People can always
-find time to do what they will to do,--any way I can, and I am a female
-Atlas. But if it were so, and you would tell me that you thought the
-book was good, I would get somebody else to publish it. I should not
-like to do it to be sure. I have set my heart on your publishing my
-first book. You see, as Mrs. Browning says, 'I love high though I live
-low.' You know if you aim at the sun you won't probably hit it, but
-you will hit higher than you would if you made your target out of a
-scrub oak. I don't want to go into the world through the back door. I
-want to go in, sir, by the main entrance! with drums beating and colors
-flying! with body-guard on each side, and carriages drawn up in line!
-That means you--Brummell & Hunt is the triumphal arch and the Seventh
-Regiment! But you see I am tired to death and disgust of waiting. It
-is three years now since I took to writing in good earnest, and all
-this while I have been burrowing under ground. It is almost two years
-since I sent 'My Garden' to the 'A. M.' Two years apiece for the other
-two things will be four years, and by that time I shall be a coral
-reef, with all the pulp of my soul dried up, and nothing left but the
-dead shell. You understand I am not impatient of preparation. I am not
-only willing but eager to work. If I thought I could be more worthy by
-waiting; if I thought crudeness would mellow, I would wait; but the
-book is done. It is not a question of improving it, but to be or not to
-be.
-
-"It would be a great disappointment, and I am sure a positive loss
-to me, not to have you publish the book if it is fit to publish. You
-would give me a prestige which I assure you I have sense enough to
-value. And yet will not the book, if it is good, make its own way,
-even if it should be born in a garret? You see I look at this from my
-standing-point only, for you of course are too well established to be
-disgraced by my failure or illustrated by my success. I am the only
-one affected, don't you see? If I fail it will nerve me. If I succeed
-it will give me a point of support. You understand, by success I don't
-mean that I desire to make a sensation. The public, whose countenance
-I court, would be comprised in a hundred men and women. If I should
-secure their suffrage, the rest of the world might go whistle. If the
-hundred put me on the pedestal, the ten millions cannot pull me down,
-for it is quality and not quantity that leads in this world, no matter
-what the world thinks.
-
-"I want to be out too, because that thing is only the inch of an ell.
-If that succeeds I have half a dozen others--'City Lights,'--in the
-same style--and 'Rocks of Offense,' which is to put everybody right in
-religious matters. You don't know what my prophetic style is? I tell
-you it leaves Isaiah and Jeremiah nowhere! Then there is 'Night Caps'
-for children, and 'Holiday Stories' for all the holidays, and 'Stories
-of the Old School-House,' etc. I have sent those to the Tract Society
-and all the Eleemosynary Institutions, but they were not considered
-pious enough, and I am afraid you profane establishments would think
-they were too pious, so betwixt the clergy and the laity I should come
-to the ground with a thud, from which, like Antæus, I always gather
-strength.
-
-"I don't believe you half read my letters. I don't know that I blame
-you, but it leads you into obvious mistakes. You say you want to print
-several of the articles--two certainly. Goosey-goosey-gander, where
-shall I wander; did not I tell you that all but those two had been
-printed before, and the last one which you had rejected? Why do you
-talk?... I am going to Athens to buy a new dress the first pleasant
-day of next week after Monday. Would you be willing to send those
-two papers around to----? I can look them over and manipulate them,
-and return them the next day. If you obey the impulse of the natural
-heart, unmodified by pressure of editorial duties, you will tell me, as
-General Taylor told Santa Anna, 'Come and take them.' And I would be
-glad to do it and talk about these matters instead of writing. But you
-must know that I cannot talk--I say what I don't mean and I mean what
-I don't say, and so an interview would be entirely inconclusive and
-unsatisfactory.
-
-"You will understand from this brief epistle that it is not the book
-that won't keep so much as it is my own self.
-
-"If I have said anything here that I ought not to say, pray make
-believe that--there, I just remember that my little book is not
-'Night-Caps' but 'Make-Believes'--there is a book 'Night-Caps' already.
-Well, what I was going to say is--make believe I have not said it. I
-am writing in greatest stress of time, for our mail goes at unearthly
-hours, and I cannot stop to be proper. I wish you would give me a
-general absolution, retro-and pro-spective, till this business is over.
-Yours very truly."
-
-
-MR. HUNT TO M. N.
-
-"I see we must speak by the card when we write to Miss Wont-understand.
-
-"This then, is what I wished to say in my last clear and felicitous
-epistle.
-
-"Of course your book cannot be published till the articles I propose
-to print in the A. M. have appeared there. This is what I meant by
-postponing the issue of the volume. I wished to say that, B. & H.
-would print your book, certainly, but the time when must at present
-be unsettled for the reason above given. I have read the articles now
-and like them hugely. They are capital stuff for a book, full of all
-readable qualities....
-
-"I will not eat you if you call in here when you come to town, but you
-must have your own way."
-
-
-All the confidence, and all the respect for the house of Brummell &
-Hunt, which these letters indicate, I not only admit, but I introduced
-my case by avowing that I thought them the head and front of all
-publishing houses.
-
-With regard to the exemption of fifteen hundred as the first edition of
-"City Lights," Mr. Parry said that the word edition meant nothing as
-to number. It meant simply a single issue. In reply to a question, he
-said he did not know what was the usage of publishers in this regard.
-They had sometimes exempted as many as two thousand, and had known
-cases in which five thousand had been exempted, and, I understood
-him to say, had done it themselves. One thousand, he said, was the
-usual number. Being asked what would be his own understanding of an
-edition, if nothing were specified, he said he would frankly admit that
-he should suppose it meant one thousand; that when any larger number
-than a thousand was exempted, it was their custom always to specify
-the number; that he did not know why it was not done now, and presumed
-this was the only time they had exempted more than a thousand without
-specifying the number. The reason of this large exemption was that
-there was so much risk in publishing a new book, and that this book was
-published in a style that was unusually expensive. It cost a great deal
-more than any other on their list; that there was no prescribed usage
-in such matters, and they could have exempted more, but had no desire
-to do so. I had said that if it were to cost more, they should have
-told me.[11] They had letters of mine showing that I did know it cost
-more, but that I was so desirous to have it printed in this way, that,
-in my own language, which Mr. Markman read and Mr. Hunt repeated with
-an air which showed that whatever literature had gained, the stage lost
-its chief ornament when Mr. Hunt went into the book trade, "I went
-down on my knees to you to have it like Sir Thomas Browne."
-
-In my original statement I had said, "When the first book was to be
-published, Mr. Hunt asked me what style I should like, and suggested
-that of the 'City Curate.' I preferred 'Sir Thomas Browne.' He made no
-objection, nor even hinted that it was more expensive than the other.
-[Then came the quotations.] "I do not recollect that anything was said
-about it afterwards. The following books were simply published in
-uniform style with the first." This is my recollection of the matter,
-which is simple and commonplace enough.
-
-From my letters at the time, however, the firm of Brummell & Hunt infer
-a thrilling dramatic scene in which Mr. Hunt was the obdurate autocrat,
-or the wise and thrifty guardian, as the case may be, who, like Mrs.
-John Gilpin, though on publishing bent, had a frugal mind; but was at
-length moved by me,
-
- "Languendo, gemendo
- Et genuflectendo,"
-
-to lay aside prudence and launch out into a style of publication
-which could be met only by some extraordinary sacrifice on my part, I
-professing to be until this late disclosure ignorant both of style and
-sacrifice.
-
-I give the correspondence, inserting Mr. Hunt's letters to throw light
-on mine--the latter only appearing in Mr. Parry's defense.
-
-Let it be remembered that the book was published September 18, 1762.
-
-
-MR. HUNT TO M. N., SEPT. 2, 1762.
-
-"It is our intention to publish 'C. L.,' on Saturday, the 13th of
-this month: not before, certainly. If any great excitement befall the
-country, we shall postpone till the following Saturday....
-
-"Your new preface is pungent as a pepper. Your motto seems to be, 'Je
-suis prêt.'
-
-"Give it to 'em any way you like. A proof of the preface will go to you
-in a few days. As to the binding of your book, I propose same style as
-'Rs. of a City Curate,' gilt top leaves and beveled boards. Do you like
-that way?"
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. HUNT, SEPTEMBER 3.
-
-"For you to set up and pretend to ask me if I like 'City Curate' style,
-when you knew I went down on my knees to you to have it like 'Sir
-Thomas Browne,' and you said you would.
-
-"The next book you publish for me, I am going to stand over you with
-a grip on your coat-collar from the time you give the first copy to
-the printer till the first edition stands on the shelf, and see if
-you cannot be kept to something. I don't know what your beveled
-boards are--only if you put a _d_ in, the adjective would apply more
-accurately--and I don't want my book to be boarded up any way, and if
-there is anything I hate, it is gilt tops, and if you don't do it as I
-want it, I don't care how it is done."
-
-
-MR. HUNT TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 15.
-
-"We shall publish, unless a defeat crowns our victories, your book this
-week. It will be a beauty, and look like 'Sir Thomas Browne,' in its
-red waistcoat."
-
-
-[This letter was delayed and not received till the following letter was
-partly written.]
-
-
-M. N. TO MR. HUNT, SEPTEMBER 20, 1762.
-
-"You darling Traddles,--why do I call you Traddles? Because you are
-'the dearest fellow.' It was not Traddles, though, was it? It was his
-wife, and she was not a fellow but a girl--never mind. The fact I wish
-to impress upon your mind is, that you have tricked out my book so
-beautifully that nothing could be lovelier. You would not have done it
-though if I had not threatened you within an inch of your life, would
-you? You don't know how delighted I was when I opened the bundle,
-expecting to see those cheap-looking paste-boardy things, and you
-had gone and done them just as I wanted you to do them, and you said
-you would, and then said you wouldn't, and they are _beautiful_. They
-are better even than 'Sir Thomas.' The paper is finer. But now see--I
-never thought till yesterday that they must cost more than the other
-way, and I have been distressed all along, and this makes me more so.
-But listen: I shall either live, or die, or marry. If I live I shall
-get money, if not by writing, then by teaching, or something, so that
-I shall pay you sometime. If I die I shall leave money enough of my
-own to pay you, and you keep this letter to show to my heirs to let
-them know I desire you to be paid. If I marry, Smith of course will be
-delighted to pay all my debts, and I shall make that the condition of
-my becoming Smithess; so that you shall not _lose_ money on my book,
-even if you don't make any, which I hope you will--millions of dollars;
-but I am sure you must see for yourself that it is better to have a
-book look substantial and high-bred, and suit you, even if it does cost
-a little more.
-
-"Just here comes your letter and check, which was delayed in Boston
-because you did not put a stamp on.
-
-"One of my friends has been questioning me about the business part of
-my book--copyrights and contract, and all that trash of which I know
-and care nothing."
-
-[Foolish as this all seems to me now, I can only say that it expressed
-exactly my state of mind. It was not that I had any lofty disregard
-of money, but simply that I was so intent on writing, that I had room
-for nothing else. I had plenty of money, or if I had not, I did not
-know it, which amounts to the same thing, and it made me impatient
-to be bothered with these outside, and what seemed to me entirely
-insignificant matters.]
-
-"But I want to know if by publishing articles in the 'A. M.' they pass
-out of my hands. I mean, if I wanted to collect them and have Tilton,
-say, publish them, couldn't I? I will any way; because you see, though
-_I_ am amiable, you know what _your_ temper is, and suppose we flare
-up and have a quarrel, what then? I tell you I don't discard lines of
-retreat. Now you know I would rather have you publish than anybody
-else--supposing I had anything to be published; but I want to do it
-because I want to do it, and not because I _have_ to do it--don't you
-understand?
-
-"Do you know that it scares me to see my book out in the open day?
-Seems to me it is a romping kind of a book, and there is a regiment of
-I's on every page, and 'lots' of 'tricksys' and 'exasperatings' and
-'for my parts.' You cannot tell how a book will look till it is born,
-can you? I shall make the next one better. Shall you read it now it is
-out? I wish I knew whether it disappoints you. It does me. It is crude
-and botchy--it is so awfully unlike 'Sir Thomas Browne;' and if it
-_isn't_ good, it is frightfully pretentious. A book ought not to come
-out in that style, unless it has some merit. To think of----reading it,
-and----and----and----I should like to go into a hole and burrow--and----
-
-"O dear! I don't suppose they will read it, but I wanted to have such
-a book as they will read. Any way, you have done your part, and I want
-you to know that I am aware of it and not ungrateful."
-
-"Hurrah! Good news! I have heard of a man in S----, who _said_ he was
-_going_ to buy my book! There is one copy as good as sold.
-
-"The man who told me about the purchaser in S----, tells me also that
-the dress of my book is very much admired, and says I ought to be very
-grateful to B. & H. for doing me up in such style, just as if I was
-not! But what can I do about it? There is a white cloud at the toe of
-my boot. As soon as it resolves itself into a well-defined hole, I am
-coming to Athens to get a new pair. I have nothing in the world to say
-to you, and I shall not come to see you. Still, if you should say,
-'Hadn't you better?' perhaps I might be induced to rasp my knuckles
-against No. 7--."
-
-
-MR. HUNT TO M. N., SEPTEMBER 23.
-
-"I am glad you like the costume into which we put your first-born. It
-is a handsome baby and will go alone uncommonly early."
-
-
-So it seems that notwithstanding all the importunities and posturings
-of the kneeling scene, Mr. Hunt was unmoved--for it was after the
-curtain had fallen on this act that he quietly writes, "I propose same
-style as 'City Curate.' Do you like it?" All its pathos had not been
-sufficient to keep the act itself in mind. When I first suggested "Sir
-Thomas Browne," he agreed at once, but afterwards apparently forgot it
-and mentioned "City Curate," as if nothing had before been said on the
-subject. Finding then that I wanted the "Sir Thomas," he does not so
-much as reply, but simply binds the book according to my wishes. There
-is no sign of any objection to it on his part from the beginning to
-the end, so that the candid inquirer is at a loss to know why I should
-have knelt, except from native humility of spirit and taste for the
-suppliant posture--which nobody can deny.
-
-As the ministers remark, "we shall resume this subject in the
-afternoon's discourse." I only say here what, _à la_ Ollendorf's
-grammar, I had a mind but no time to say to the referees.
-
-After we had all slept upon it and returned to our _moutons_ next
-morning, Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. brought in proof to show that I did
-know that fifteen hundred books were exempted in the first edition.
-This was an account in one of their books in which the exemption
-appeared. But in their copy of the accounts sent to me, drawn up by
-their clerk for the referees, the latter remarked that no such item
-appeared. Messrs. Parry and Markman thought it might be the clerk's
-mistake in copying. The referees asked me if I had my accounts with
-me. As they had been my literature for sixteen months, I was inclined
-to think I had. The original papers were produced and no mention was
-found in them of any exempted copies. Mr. Parry said that as the item
-was down in the books it must have been put there for the purpose of
-sending to me. Mr. Markman thought this particular account might have
-been lost in the mail. But the accounts which I held covered all the
-time of my transactions with Messrs. B. & H. Mr. Parry thought the
-entry in their books would at least show their good intentions.
-
-The second edition of "City Lights" numbered five hundred copies. No
-edition was so large as the first, except the eleventh, which numbered
-two thousand copies. Another fact came out of which I had not before
-been aware, that three hundred copies had been exempted on every book.
-These I suppose had been distributed as advertisements.
-
-Regarding the change in payments from percentage to a fixed sum, the
-firm claimed that it was made with my full knowledge, understanding,
-and consent, as would be proved by Mr. Hunt's testimony. Whereupon
-Mr. Parry gave place to Mr. Hunt, who deposed and said--or rather, to
-his grief, did not depose, but was obliged to content himself with
-saying,--that on a certain time he held a long conversation with me
-on the subject of the change, in which he fully explained to me its
-nature and necessity. He remembered that at first I was disposed to be
-trifling, but he begged that I would be serious, and assured me that
-this was a serious matter. He remembered using the expression, that
-their house was shaking in the wind. He explained to me over and over
-again, to make sure that I understood the state of affairs and the
-reasons which necessitated the change, and repeatedly asked me, "Do you
-understand this clearly?" and I said that I did, and "Do you assent to
-it?" and I answered "Yes." Then, fastening upon me a look--apparently
-designed to be penetrating and powerful enough to reach the lowest
-depths of duplicity and to wring late confession even from a perjured
-soul,--he exclaimed, "I think, M. N., you _must_ remember this."
-
-Of course I was overwhelmed with confusion, but having persisted in
-the falsehood so long it was hardly worth while to go down on my knees
-to the gentleman a second time, so I received his gaze in silence. In
-fact, Mars Hill House witnessed then what the hymn calls "the young
-dawn of heaven below," inasmuch as there was silence in the room for
-the space of not quite half an hour. It was broken by the referees, who
-said that it was perhaps proper to ask me here if I remembered any such
-conversation. I said that I did not recollect it. They asked Mr. Hunt
-if he had any correspondence which referred to it. He said no, only the
-letter of mine which I had myself produced, in which I admitted it. But
-he remembered it with exact clearness. He could recall just the sofa on
-which he sat. He was so confident that he wished he could take his oath
-on it. They asked him whether I happened to be in Athens or whether he
-sent for me. He was not sure, but thought he sent for me. They asked
-him if in this conversation it was understood that "City Lights" was to
-be included in the second contract. He said "distinctly." I asked if
-he could define the time when the conversation occurred. He could not,
-but it was some time before the second contract was made, and was the
-basis of that contract. I asked if he could tell whether it was in the
-old shop or the new. He said it was in the new. He did _not_ add, what
-would have been a most effective peroration to his speech,--
-
- "I reside at Table Mountain, and my name is Truthful James;
- I am not up to small deceit or any sinful games."
-
-This little matter being thus comfortably disposed of, Mr. Parry again
-took up the thread of his discourse.
-
-With regard to the change in payment to authors from a percentage to a
-fixed sum, he said that such a change was desirable because everything
-was changing and uncertain. He reiterated his statement as to the
-variations that had been made in the retail price of my books; said
-that authors generally did accede to the change; admitted that Mrs.----
-had had some difficulty, that her mind seemed to have been jaundiced
-towards them, that her sister, Miss----, had examined their books, and
-that Mrs.---- had now become satisfied that all was right; that I,
-before the reference, neither admitted nor denied that I had acceded to
-their proposal, but only affirmed that I did not recollect about it.
-He denied that there was any prescriptive custom of paying the author
-ten per cent., though as before, he objected to bringing in the modes
-of other publishers, as Hunt, Parry, & Co. transacted business on
-their own account without consulting others. Which is all very true,
-doubtless, yet the prejudiced observer, seeing how much is said about
-the great liberality of this firm, can but marvel that they should
-have been willing to miss so brilliant an opportunity of contrasting
-their own liberality with the niggardliness of those sordid book-men
-who publish, not for glory and high emprise, but simply to make money.
-Mr. Parry said this also was a reason why the questions propounded to
-them by Mr. Dane antecedent to the reference seemed irrelevant. They
-were asked to state their income and that from the "Adriatic." But they
-might make a great deal of money in outside ways,--by speculating in
-butter, for instance,--of which it was not pertinent that they should
-give any account. He was asked why, if there was no prescribed custom
-to pay ten per cent., they themselves fixed on ten per cent. as the
-rate of payment for "City Lights." He said that they were disposed
-to be liberal; that there were no fluctuations then; that such a
-prescriptive custom may then have existed, he would not say that ten
-per cent. was not common, though he did not himself know what was the
-custom among other publishers. He was asked why "City Lights" was
-not by name included in the second contract if its provisions were
-intended to apply to "City Lights," and why the other works were not
-also included in a contract. He replied, that it was because a verbal
-understanding had been reached; that if they had supposed or intended
-any wrong, they would certainly have so included it; that the absence
-of contracts was owing to a basis of mutual understanding and verbal
-agreements. He was asked if they had any letters bearing on such verbal
-agreements, and he said they had not.
-
-He affirmed that the publishers made but insignificant profits on
-the books compared with mine; that up to September, 1764, when the
-second contract was made, when "City Lights" had been two years out
-and "Alba Dies" and "Rocks of Offense" had been published, and "Old
-Miasmas" was about to be published, their net cash profit on the books
-for these two years had been three hundred dollars. Here they went
-into the details of the business with a minuteness altogether beyond
-my power to comprehend or report. The referees and themselves carried
-on a long discussion about the condition of business in general, and
-their business in particular, in 1762, 1764, and subsequently. The firm
-foresaw that they should have to advance the retail price of their
-books. Everything connected with their business advanced. The price
-and quality of paper, the size of books, taxes, interest, stereotype
-plates, pro rata increase, press-work, expenses of business,
-comparative costs of comparative thinness, if there is any such thing,
-number of pounds of paper in thin books and thick books, discounts to
-the trade, were discussed with apparent intelligence. I can give only
-a few of the mysterious tongues of flames that shot above the level of
-the luminous, and still more mysterious corona.
-
-[It will be seen that this part of my paper is like Milton's "fatal and
-perfidious bark," in "being built in the eclipse" as well as "rigged
-with curses dark."]
-
-The stereotype plates of the nine volumes were estimated at three
-thousand nine hundred and fifty-three dollars, ninety-seven cents.
-
- Paper, printing, and binding of about 72,000 volumes $38,422.08
- Advertising in outside mediums 1,500.00
- Advertising in their own periodicals 500.00
-
-[The latter embraced only _cost_ of paper and printing.]
-
- Government manufacturing tax, five per cent. on sales, October 1764
- to July 1766 $1,814.04
- Seven per cent. interest on stereotype plates 991.46
- Expenses of doing business, ten per cent. on sales 7,061.14
-
-The latter included rent, insurance, clerk hire, packing, store
-expenses, business risks and losses, taxes on business-property, except
-income-tax, etc. Reckoning up the sums expended they proved beyond
-doubt, if there be truth in figures, that their profits were not quite
-seven-tenths as large as those of the opulent and insatiable author,
-who, in spite of all this inequality was clamoring for more. But they
-admitted that, though their expenses had been out of all proportion to
-their profits since the rise in prices, their profits had lately "been
-_some_ larger than before."
-
-With all due respect to Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., I must still avow
-that these estimates are entirely valueless. What would have been of
-value was their cost-book, which would have showed what they actually
-did pay. This I asked for but it was not produced. They simply made an
-estimate. They brought forward not a single voucher. They reckon the
-item of advertising at two thousand dollars, but they produced not a
-paper to show that they had paid anything. This advertising extended
-over several years and embraced advertisements of nine books. Whether
-they counted in the three hundred volumes reserved on each book;
-whether they counted in the advertisements of every book advertised
-and issued simultaneously with mine, on what basis they did calculate,
-or what sums they did pay, I have no means of knowing, except their
-assertion.
-
-In the same way they make their estimate of the cost of paper and
-press-work; but that it is anything more than an estimate, that it
-represents the actual sum which they paid to printers and binders,
-there is no proof. From the fact that I asked for their cost-book, and
-that it was not produced, I infer that it does not represent that sum,
-notwithstanding the laudable accuracy involved in the eight cents.
-
-Again, having set down a certain sum for the cost of the stereotype
-plates, for the interest of that money, for the paper and press-work,
-for the advertising and taxes, they bring in a grand finale for the
-expenses of doing business. That is, having charged once for the items
-specifically, they lump them together and charge for them all over
-again abstractly. For what is the advertising and the taxes but a part
-of the expenses of doing business? Why could not everything except the
-raw material of the book be classed under the head of doing business?
-What is there to a book but the book itself and the publication of it?
-And why again should interest be charged on the sum paid for stereotype
-plates any more than for that paid to the printer and binder?
-
-[Since the reference I have showed their statement to several
-publishers, and am assured that any person whose correct accounts
-should stand thus is unfit for the business, and that the profit on
-those books is from four to five times as much as Messrs. Hunt, Parry,
-& Co. represent it.]
-
-But, even supposing all these figures to be correct, it will at once
-be seen that the publishers set off their own net profits against the
-author's gross receipts. Having charged for every item of their own
-expense in producing the book, and for some of them twice over, they
-make no allowance whatever for the author's having been at any expense
-in his part of the production. What the publisher gets after every
-expense is paid is set over against what the author gets to pay every
-expense with. But the publisher's profits, according to their showing,
-are only about one tenth of his gross receipts. What then is the
-author's share of what may truly be termed profits? Or is the author's
-share in the production of the book to be considered as of no pecuniary
-value?
-
-The remainder of the case, as presented by Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co.,
-will appear, to the best of my ability, in the written reply presented
-to the referees and here subjoined. It must not be forgotten that one
-is always liable to misrepresent an opponent's case. I labor under
-the additional disadvantage of possessing a natural aptitude for
-"conspicuous inexactness" perfected by long practice. This innate
-depravity is, however, held in check at the present crisis, by the
-consciousness that I am reporting what took place in the presence of
-five persons, of whom three were on the other side, and two on neither
-side, so that any lapse from truth would be speedily detected. With
-such vigor does Providence barricade our weaker virtues!
-
-
-INTRODUCTION.
-
-(This "Introduction" will doubtless induce in the reader a despair akin
-to that felt by a sleepy worshipper on a warm Sunday afternoon, when,
-nearing, as he supposes, the close of the discourse, the preacher turns
-over a new leaf, and announces, "Secondly!")
-
-
-"INTRODUCTION.
-
-"Before proceeding to the subject-matter of the controversy, will the
-referees permit me to apologize for appearing before them to present
-the case myself. Nothing was further from my intention. Until the
-evening before the reference I did not mean to be present at all,
-and I then consented to be in the room only at Mr. Dane's urgent
-solicitation. I wished a full, clear, and exhaustive discussion. I
-knew that I was not able to enter into it myself. I have steadfastly
-refused to attempt it even in private with Messrs. Hunt and Parry,
-because I knew I was so ignorant of the details of business, that such
-a discussion would be fruitless. How much less then should I have
-attempted it before two gentlemen of the character and ability of the
-referees, appealed to for a formal and final decision?
-
-"The paper already presented to the referees was prepared originally
-for my own convenience, and was subsequently put into Mr. Dane's hands
-for his exact understanding of the matter. It was not designed for the
-referees. It contained much irrelevant matter, and my only excuse for
-offering it, is the embarrassment and perplexity in which I suddenly
-found myself involved, and from which this seemed the only way of
-escape.
-
-"The same circumstances must be my apology to Mr. Hunt for certain
-letters which appeared in that statement. They were placed there
-only for the sake of a few lines which were in them. These extracts
-were all that were designed to be read. But in the confusion of the
-moment I was entirely unable to make any separation or distinction. I
-mention this, not because the letters contained anything discreditable
-to Mr. Hunt, for they did not; but because I would wish to avoid
-even the appearance of unnecessarily giving private letters to the
-semi-publicity of arbitration.[12]
-
-"For the paper which I now present, I must also beg the indulgence of
-the referees. I have done the best I could do under the circumstances,
-but I know that it must seem to them redundant, deficient,
-unsystematic, and perhaps inadequate. I can only assure them that had
-I thought it possible I should be forced to conduct the case myself, I
-should never have appealed to arbitration.
-
-"I beg to thank the referees most sincerely for their unvarying
-kindness and forbearance.
-
-
-"SUBJECT-MATTER OF THE CONTROVERSY.
-
-"I claim what is justly due for copyright on eight works, namely:--
-
- "'City Lights,'
- "'Alba Dies,'
- "'Rocks of Offense,'
- "'Old Miasmas,'
- "'Pencillings,'
- "'Holidays,'
- "'Cotton-Picking,'
- "'Winter Work,'
-
-Published by Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, since Hunt, Parry, & Co.
-
-"Were there no contracts, the author's share should, I suppose, be
-determined by the usage of publishers and authors, as to similar works
-with similar sales.
-
-"For four of these books there is no contract.
-
-"On the first book, 'City Lights,' there is a written contract at ten
-per cent. on the retail price after the first edition is sold. This
-price was fixed voluntarily by the publishers without suggestion from
-or consultation with me, and must be considered as expressing their
-idea of what was fair and usual under ordinary circumstances, even with
-a new author. This contract has never been rescinded. Messrs. Hunt,
-Parry, & Co. claim that it has been rescinded. No one can be called
-upon to prove a negative. To prove that the contract exists, I produce
-the contract. To prove that the rescission exists, I demand that they
-produce the rescission. This they have utterly failed to do. Mr. Hunt
-simply asserts a verbal agreement, which I deny. A verbal agreement
-between two parties, which one party stoutly maintains, and the other
-flatly denies, is, I submit, an agreement more suited to the latitude
-and longitude of Dublin than of Athens. A verbal agreement, which on
-examination proves to be an utter and absolute disagreement, cannot
-cancel a written contract.
-
-"They not only attempt to rescind the first contract, but to substitute
-another for it by including 'City Lights' in the second contract.
-But 'City Lights' is not named in the second contract. They do not
-even pretend that they intended to name it there. They simply assert
-a conversation in which both parties agreed that, the first contract
-still existing, they would act as if it did not exist; and that 'City
-Lights' not being inserted in the second contract, both parties should
-act as if it were so inserted. I beg to inquire if there is anything
-in the Union as it was, or the Constitution as it is, that could make
-such a procedure reasonable? Is it credible that a shrewd business firm
-should rely on a verbal agreement to cancel a written one and leave the
-latter uncancelled in the possession of the other party?
-
-"'Dies Alba,' 'Rocks of Offense,' and 'Old Miasmas,' were published
-at different periods subsequent to the publication of 'City Lights.'
-They are all embraced in one contract, which bears date September 24,
-1764. This contract is not at ten per cent. on the retail price, but at
-fifteen cents a volume on all volumes sold.
-
-"This contract I claim to be invalid, because it was obtained from me
-under false representations, and because it is not equitable.
-
-"Mr. Hunt asserts that before entering into this contract, and as a
-basis of this contract, he had a long conversation with me in which he
-fully showed me the reason of the proposed change from ten per cent.
-to fifteen cents on a volume. His recollection of this conversation is
-so vivid that he even recalls the sofa on which he sat. He thinks he
-sent for me, but is not quite sure. He remembers that I was disposed
-at first to be trifling, but he begged me to be serious, and assured
-me that this was a serious matter. He remembers using the expression,
-'that their house was shaking in the wind.' He says, he explained to
-me over and over again the state of affairs and the reasons which
-necessitated the change; and repeatedly asked me, 'Do you understand
-this clearly?' and I answered that I did, and 'Do you agree to it?' and
-I said yes. He is so positive in his assurance that he expresses the
-wish that he could take his oath on it; the referees ask him if, in
-that conversation, 'City Lights' was included among the other books,
-and he replies, 'distinctly.' Then, in face of my repeated written
-and verbal assertions to him that I had no recollection of any such
-conversation, he fixes his eyes upon me and says, with emphasis, 'I
-think, M. N., you _must_ remember this.'
-
-"I have already stated to the referees that I had no recollection
-of any such conversation or of any verbal agreement. I was willing
-to attribute the assertion to a mistaken impression on the part of
-Mr. Hunt. Now, after his positive, persistent, and circumstantial
-assertion, I go further. I deny his assertion in part and in whole,
-in every point and particular. I deny it not simply as a mistaken
-impression, but I deny it as a question of veracity between Mr. Hunt
-and myself.
-
-"As I have said before, I cannot be called upon to prove a negative.
-The burden of proof lies on Mr. Hunt who asserts the positive. He
-admits that he has no correspondence to show it, but affirms that I
-admit it myself in one of my early letters by saying, 'I dare say'
-I did have such a conversation. The letter to which he refers is my
-second letter of inquiry, written before my faith in him had been
-shaken, and before the question of such a conversation had assumed any
-prominence or arrested my attention. I had asked him, as my letters
-show, why he wanted me to take less than ten per cent. He had replied,
-that we had talked it over and I agreed to less. I replied that I knew
-I agreed to it, for here were the contracts, but why did he wish me
-to make such contracts? My exact words were, 'I don't remember ever
-talking the things over with you, but I dare say I did--or rather you
-talked and I nodded,--as usual. And of course I agreed, for here are
-the contracts that say so.... Don't you see the trouble lies back of
-the contracts. Why did you _wish_ me to be having seven or eight per
-cent. when other people are getting ten?' Here it is seen that in the
-very beginning, almost before any suspicion was aroused, and before my
-attention was at all fixed upon the importance of this conversation, I,
-first, carelessly but distinctly assert that I remember no such talk;
-second, I found my recognition of my assent not upon any remembered
-talk but upon the written contract; and third, I reiterate my questions
-concerning what lay back of the contract in entire unconsciousness that
-the talk had anything to do with it.
-
-"So then, the only testimony which Mr. Hunt can produce of a verbal
-agreement which vitiates one contract and forms the basis of another,
-is a letter of mine in which I distinctly affirm that I don't remember
-anything about it! Mr. Hunt is welcome to all the sunshine he can find
-in _that_ cucumber.
-
-"Again, Mr. Hunt cannot fix the time when this explanatory conversation
-occurred and this verbal agreement was made; but it was the basis of a
-contract which was executed on the 24th September. It would naturally,
-therefore, be somewhere within speaking distance of that time. Now, in
-my statement of the case, made out on the 22nd October, 1768, and put
-into the hands of my friend Mr. Dane a few days after, and read before
-the referees, I said, 'I think it must have been at the time this
-contract was made out--but I cannot be sure as to the time,--that Mr.
-Hunt told me that they were going to pay me a fixed sum, fifteen cents
-on a volume, instead of a percentage;' adopting this course with their
-authors, 'on account of fluctuations, general uncertainties, and so
-forth.' In the following January my vague recollections were confirmed
-by finding unexpectedly, and without seeking it or knowing that I had
-it, a letter from Mr. Hunt dated September 23, 1764, from which I make
-the following extract: 'The contract has been delayed for a sufficient
-cause.' [He then gives the cause of the delay, namely, Mr. Brummell's
-absence]. 'The percentage will read fifteen cents per copy, as the
-business times are fluctuating the prices of manufacture so there is
-no telling to-morrow, or for a new edition, what may be the expenses
-of publication. So we reckon your percentage in every and any event as
-fixed at fifteen cents per volume on all your books. If it should cost
-$1.50 to make the volumes you are sure of your author profit of fifteen
-cents. The price at retail may be $1.50, $2.00, or $3.00, as the high
-or low rates of paper, binding, etc., may be, but _you_ are all right.
-This arrangement we make now with all our authors....
-
-"'As I write, the contracts are reported ready, so I enclose them. Sign
-both, and send back the one marked with red X. You keep one and we the
-other.'
-
-"I submit, that this extract, bearing date the day before the contract,
-has every sign of being fresh information. All the circumstances
-combine with my own distinct recollection, apart from them, to show
-that a new contract was made at my suggestion, not with any view
-whatever of changing the terms, but because I thought if a contract
-was necessary with one book, it was with another. I did not know that
-there had been or was to be any change from percentage to a fixed sum,
-until this letter told me. The retail price of the books had gone up to
-$1.50, so that ten per cent. and fifteen cents were the same. In this
-letter no allusion whatever is made to any previous conversation on the
-subject of the change from percentage to a fixed sum. Is it credible,
-I ask, that Mr. Hunt should have sent for me; should have assured me
-that this was a very serious matter; should have explained it all to me
-over and over again; should have repeatedly asked me if I understood
-it; should remember the conversation five years after, so vividly that
-the intensity of his convictions cannot find adequate expression in
-simple declaration but craves the relief of an oath; is it credible,
-that in his letter of the period he should have made no allusion to
-this conversation, but should have mentioned the arrangement as then
-communicated to me for the first time,--as it actually was?
-
-"But further than this, my diary for 1764, carefully kept, with not a
-day missing, shows that during the whole summer and autumn preceding
-the 23d September, 1764, I was not once in Athens!"
-
-[And yet again,--I set on foot an inquiry at the time but did not
-get an answer in season to use it before the reference,--Mr. Hunt
-distinctly remembered that he sat on a certain sofa in the new shop
-during the conversation which was the basis of the contract of
-September, 1764. But the firm did not move into the new shop till May,
-1765!
-
-Now if Mr. Hunt should gratify himself with the wished-for oath, I am
-sure that the accusing angel who flies up to Heaven's chancery with it,
-will blush as he gives it in, and the recording angel as he writes it
-down, will drop a tear upon the word and blot it out forever.]
-
-"But it may be urged, giving up the conversation and relying only
-on the letter, that in any event I accepted and assented to the new
-contract with a full understanding of its meaning and effect, and am
-hence bound by it. This I deny. The law always scrutinizes transactions
-between parties in confidential relations, as father and son, guardian
-and ward, attorney and client, husband and wife, and demands the
-utmost frankness and fullest disclosure of circumstances, allows no
-concealments, and sets aside all contracts where any advantage is
-gained by reason of the confidence reposed. It recognizes the influence
-of superior position, and the right to trust in the party occupying
-it, and demands the strictest honor on his part. I think my position
-with my publishers comes within the scope of this principle. In respect
-of the matters involved in this contract, were we or could we be
-equal? They were practiced business men living in the city, with full
-knowledge of all the details of their affairs. It was their business
-to manage the external material parts of books. I was living in the
-country, with no knowledge of these affairs, and as I supposed, no
-need and no means of acquiring it. It was my part to attend to the
-interior and intangible souls of books. I could not look into their
-business without neglecting my own; as indeed I have been forced to
-do for sixteen months past, and as I should do with equal pertinacity
-for sixteen years, were it necessary. I never sent for my accounts,
-except when I wanted money and wished not to overdraw. When they came,
-I scarcely did more than glance at the footing to ascertain what was
-due me. Nor do I now see of what use it would have been to examine them
-ever so minutely. I was proceeding entirely on a basis of confidence,
-which I think I had a clear right to assume, and which was complete and
-unimpaired until the date mentioned in my first paper, when I awoke to
-the fact that I was not receiving what I seemed to be entitled to, and
-what, on the closest scrutiny, I believe to be my legal and equitable
-dues.
-
-"Such being the relation of the parties, let us examine for a
-moment--that is a pulpit fiction, I mean for a good many moments--the
-inducements held out to me by my publishers, as they are found in this
-letter. I maintain that the proposed change from percentage to a fixed
-sum is so mentioned as directly--I do not say intentionally--to mislead
-me. It is held up as an arrangement peculiarly to my advantage, as
-guaranteeing me in any event against a loss to which I might otherwise
-be exposed, and as securing me my profits by some stronger safeguard
-than I had before possessed. But whereas I was blind I now see that it
-guarantees me against no loss, and the only safeguard it presents, is
-a safeguard against any benefit which might accrue to me from the rise
-in prices. Mr. Hunt says, "if it should cost $1.50 to make the volumes,
-you are sure of your author profits of fifteen cents,"--as if I should
-not have been just as sure of them had I received percentage! "The
-price at retail may be $1.50, $2.00, or $3.00, as the high or low rates
-of paper, binding, etc., may be, but _you_ are all right,"--whereas I
-was all wrong, for if I had kept to a percentage, and the retail price
-had become $3.00, I should have had thirty cents instead of fifteen.
-
-"It was almost immediately after this contract that the retail price of
-all my books went up to $2.00, and has remained so ever since. This was
-a fact which my publishers had the means to foresee, but which I could
-not and did not anticipate or even conjecture. The absolute identity of
-ten per cent. and a fixed sum at the time of the new contract, together
-with their representations of its superior advantage to me, and my
-confidence in them, all combined to deceive me. I should have adopted
-the same reasoning and drawn the same inference if a year earlier I
-had been asked to change the ten per cent. to twelve and a half cents,
-which at that time amounted to precisely the same thing.
-
-"Had I been distinctly told that my books were largely to advance
-in price, but that all the profit of the advance was to accrue to
-the publishers and none of it to me, should I have consented to such
-an arrangement? The referees and my publishers, in discussing these
-matters, plunged into an abyss of figures into which I cannot attempt
-to follow them. I do not even understand the jargon--I trust they will
-pardon the term--in which they appeared to be communicating ideas. I
-had provided myself with a friend who was, I believed, fully competent
-to dive as deep as the best of them. But I was not allowed to retain
-him, and I could only sit in despair on the brink of the gulf and stare
-at the spectacle. From the few intelligible sounds that did reach me
-I infer that the sacrifices of publishers in behalf of authors have
-never been fully appreciated. I felt that in claiming ten per cent. I
-was guilty of an extortion second only to that of David Copperfield in
-suggesting to Mr. Dolloby eighteen pence as the price of 'this here
-little weskit.' 'I should rob my family,' says Mr. Dolloby, 'if I was
-to offer ninepence for it.' It is gratifying to recollect that the
-last winter was a mild one, so that the cases of extreme suffering
-must have been rare. If it were not for an occasional glimpse at our
-impertinent income-returns one would be inconsolable. As it is, would
-the referees count it as bringing in new facts if I should send one or
-two postage-stamps to the retired clergyman whose sands of life have
-nearly run out, and beg a receipt for returning an income of fifty
-thousand dollars on a bi-annual cash profit of three hundred dollars?
-
-"But though I cannot bring up a fact from the bottom of the sea, I can
-see a fact when it stares me in the face on land. If there was any
-reason except uncovenanted mercies for advancing my copyright from
-twelve and a half cents to fifteen, when the books went from $1.25 to
-$1.50, it must have applied with equal force to advancing my copyright
-from fifteen to twenty cents when the books advanced from $1.50 to
-$2.00. I deny that the increased cost of doing business should be
-reckoned solely on the side of the publisher as the justification of
-_his_ receipts and profits, while the author should be held down to
-the same fixed sum. The same causes that increased the cost of doing
-business to Messrs. Brummell & Hunt as publishers, increased in quite
-as large a ratio the cost of my doing business as an author. Every
-conceivable form of expenditure to which I was subjected was all the
-time increasing, and I was as much in need of a _pro rata_ increase of
-receipts from my books as the publishers could be. But Messrs. Brummell
-& Hunt take the opposite ground and maintain that no matter what the
-added expenditure of the author may necessarily become, only a fixed
-sum shall be allowed to meet it, while the vast increase of receipts
-and of profits shall be absorbed by the publisher alone. If this be
-justice, equity, or law, I think we would better stop hammering on the
-jubilee house, and begin back again at the Ten Commandments.[13]
-
-"But though I was not able to follow my publishers through the technics
-and tactics of their business, there were two ways in which I might
-have formed and presented some opinion of the justice of their course.
-Had I been allowed, I would have called in other publishers and have
-asked them what would be a fair price for books with the character,
-dress, and sales of mine. I do not see that there could be any
-unfairness in this. They surely would not be likely to decide unjustly
-against their own craft, and they surely would be able to give an
-intelligent answer.
-
-"From the inquiries which Mr. Dane has made among other publishers, I
-believe that the sum which Messrs. Brummell & Hunt allege that they
-have made on all my books represents much more nearly the profits which
-they made on a single one of them, 'City Lights,' and that the profits
-which accrued to themselves from the rise in the prices of books are
-much larger than they represent them.
-
-"It was for the purpose of elucidating this matter, also, that the
-questions were sent to Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. some days before the
-reference began. Had I known the profits of their firm, the number and
-sales of their books, and the profits of their periodicals, I should
-have been in a position to judge of the correctness of their statements
-regarding the cost and profits of my books. Mr. Parry objects to
-such testimony, as he says they may make a great deal of money in
-outside ways, by speculating in butter, for instance. Precisely. But
-they advertise themselves as a publishing house solely, not as a
-publishing and butter house. It is Hunt, Parry, & Co., publishers, not
-publishers and dairymen. When I am charged in my books with the cost
-of store-rent, I wish to know whether the rent is for packing-cases
-or butter-tubs. I am charged for insurance and clerk-hire. How can
-I tell whether the insurance and clerk-hire cover my share alone or
-whether they may not also embrace the safety and the management of
-the "Adriatic?" There is a separate item for the cost of advertising;
-but I am told that in a single year the receipts of the firm for
-advertising in their periodicals are ten thousand dollars more than the
-cost to them of all the advertisements which they publish elsewhere.
-Undoubtedly the sagacity of the firm in managing their periodicals
-has much to do with that circulation which makes them so valuable as
-advertising mediums; but is it not just possible that the quality of
-the writing has some slight influence on their circulation. Yet not
-only are the authors of the books and of the magazine articles often
-one and the same, but the articles themselves are frequently but
-extracts from the books, and the books themselves are frequently made
-up in part or in whole from the articles. I do not mention this as
-an advantage to the publishers and a disadvantage to the author, but
-simply to show that the book business and the magazine business are so
-interwoven that an investigation of the one, to be exhaustive, must be,
-to some extent, an investigation of the other. Messrs. Hunt, Parry, &
-Co. must give us all the data if we are to make their 'sums prove,' as
-the children say. As they decline to do this, and as I never learned
-to 'cipher in turkey rule,' they have everything their own way in
-arithmetic.
-
-"Another point in Mr. Hunt's letter of explanation was, as he says,
-'This arrangement we make now with all our authors.'
-
-"When I wrote to Mr. Hunt about the last of August, 1768, that,
-contrary to what I had understood his assertion to be, several authors
-had ten per cent., and therefore I thought I ought to have ten per
-cent., the firm did not deny my premise, but simply said, 'In your
-letter you assume that we have but one set of terms with the various
-authors whose works we publish. In this you are in error. What we pay
-to any individual author is a matter quite between him, or her, and
-ourselves, and it is not our custom to make one author the criterion
-for another. Many elements enter into the case that would make a
-uniform rate impracticable. Independently of other considerations, the
-varying cost of manufacture caused by different styles of publication
-would alone preclude such an arrangement. We must therefore decline to
-admit such an argument into the case.'
-
-"The fact is, it was not necessary to admit it, since it was already
-there--placed there by Mr. Hunt's own hands. It was offered as an
-inducement for me to accept the new terms, "this arrangement we now
-make with all our authors." Either, then, Messrs. Brummell & Hunt do
-make a uniform arrangement with all their authors or they do not. If
-they do, this last letter cannot be a correct statement of facts, and
-the question arises, what is that uniform arrangement? If they do
-not, then Mr. Hunt's letter of September 23, 1764, cannot be true,
-and the representation which he held out to me of a uniform mode of
-payment as an inducement for me to come into the arrangement, was not
-a correct representation. To ascertain whether or not they did make
-such an arrangement, I applied to such authors as were within reach to
-know what were and had been their rates of payment. A. writes, 'I have
-always received a percentage. I remember no change in 1764, unless
-that B. & H. about that time (perhaps earlier), without my asking it,
-raised the sum they paid me for a poem, by one third.' B. says, 'I have
-been content with ten per cent.' Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. write to
-C., 'Even D. now has only ten per cent.' E. says, 'I never published
-but one book (prose) with Brummell & Hunt.... I received on this the
-usual beggarly percentage.' F. says, 'Generally we go on the system
-of half profits.... In regard to 'Old King Cole,' they print and sell
-and allow me a certain sum on each copy sold.' G. says, 'Brummell &
-Hunt have, I believe, allowed me ten per cent. on the retail price
-of my books.' H. says, 'I believe it (the book) was to have yielded
-ten per cent. if anything.' I. says, 'Messrs. H., P., & Co. have
-published four books for me. The three first sell for $1.25, and I
-receive twelve cents each copy. The last is a joint affair, published
-by subscription.' K. says, 'All my contracts have been for _one half
-the net profits_. The two volumes published by the Troubadours, were
-offered to Parry, but as he wanted to make other terms, I declined, and
-they went to the Troubadours. This is the sum of my transactions with
-Messrs. B. & H.'
-
-"On Friday, April 16, Mr. Dane sent to Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co.
-certain questions, in writing, which the referees now hold, asking
-them to cite their contracts with other authors, and giving a list
-of names. Did they meet this question fairly? On Friday, April 23,
-they made their reply to my statement. On the question of contracts,
-they cited A.'s collected poems, B.'s poems, F.'s 'Old King Cole,'
-M.'s works (collected), a part of which had to be bought from another
-publisher, and the works of Theodore Winthrop, which I believe were not
-asked for. All these they cited as examples of works on which similar
-contracts to mine had been made, and they cited no others. If these
-persons had written no other works this would have been fair as far as
-it goes. But these persons had written other works, and I maintain that
-Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. had selected out of these works those that
-were most unlike mine in scope, style, cost, and probable circulation,
-and said nothing whatever about books by the same authors which
-would more nearly resemble mine in these respects. A., besides his
-collected poems, his blue and gold and cabinet editions of his poems,
-has written separate poems and prose works, which have been issued in
-separate editions, and which, therefore, furnish a far more proper
-basis of comparison with mine. But about these separate books they said
-nothing. Of his separate books, a, b, c, d, e, they made no mention.
-They brought up B. as one whose works were treated in the same way as
-mine; but they mentioned only his Poems, blue and gold, and his Songs.
-They never hinted that he had printed and they had published any prose
-book for him. Yet it is these prose books, his novels and essays,
-which form the true basis of comparison between him and me. They
-cited F., but they cited only his 'Old King Cole,' which they did not
-originally publish, and which they own by a peculiar bargain, and said
-nothing about the original books which they have published for him,
-novels, essays, and stories. They cited M., but while bringing in his
-collected poems, which were entangled in a bargain with some previous
-contumacious publisher, one Fussey, they said nothing of his separate
-volumes. They cited Winthrop, but Winthrop, like Marley, was dead to
-begin with; and if the living have hard work to hold their own against
-this enterprising firm, what can be expected of the dead?
-
-"Here they rested their case so far as the contracts go; but as a
-desire was expressed to see the contracts, they promised to produce
-them next morning. On Saturday, accordingly, we began with one set of
-contracts which proved to be a most perplexing medley--a sort of contra
-dance between written contracts and verbal agreements with the rattling
-of stereotype plates for tambourines. As the government of Russia is
-said to be despotism tempered by assassination, so the business of
-Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. may be said to be conducted on the basis of
-written contracts annulled by verbal agreements. If we were met for the
-purpose of preparing a Mars Hill House Shorter Catechism and should
-ask, 'What is the chief end of a written contract?' Messrs. H., P.,
-& Co. would promptly reply, 'A written contract's chief end is to be
-canceled by a verbal agreement and annihilated forever!' According to
-their practice, it seems that we all agree, in writing, as to what we
-will do, for the sake of saying afterwards that we won't do it.
-
-"However, plodding my way along as best I could through the contracts,
-with Mr. Markman's kind assistance, I found, or thought I found,
-that for one book its author received at first twenty per cent., he
-owning the stereotype plates. Whether this was by written contract or
-verbal agreement Mr. Markman does not recollect. From 1762 to 1764, he
-received twenty cents a volume, the retail price, meanwhile, having
-advanced from one to two dollars. Since then a written contract gives
-him twenty cents a volume, the retail price being two dollars.
-
-"A second book by the same author is on the same principle, except that
-there is no written contract.
-
-"A third, in 1762, either by contract or verbal agreement, was
-receiving twenty per cent. on $1.00, retail price, the author owning
-stereotype plates. In 1764 it was changed verbally from percentage to
-twenty cents a volume, the price having gone up to two dollars.
-
-"While I was painfully thridding these labyrinthine ways, I was
-arrested by a proposition from some quarter that time should be saved
-by intrusting the further examination of these contracts to the
-referees. I had every confidence in the referees, but how could I make
-my argument concerning these contracts without having seen them? It
-was said that I should be present and examine them with the referees;
-but the referees were about to disperse to the four quarters of the
-earth--or, as there are only two of them, I suppose it might be more
-strictly accurate to say, the two hemispheres--not to meet again till
-Thursday, when I was to make my final statement. Mr. Markman then
-said that he would have the principal points of the contracts copied
-and sent to me either Saturday afternoon or Monday; but on Tuesday
-I received a letter from him saying that his time has been so much
-occupied with matters relating to Mr. Hunt's absence, that he has not
-had time to complete the copyright memorandum which he promised to
-send me, but will surely send it to-morrow--all of which I do not in
-the least doubt, but it does not alter the fact that the information
-concerning the contracts, for which I asked ten days ago, has not yet
-been furnished; that I am to hand in my argument on Wednesday, and find
-myself at home to write up the play of Hamlet with a pretty important
-part of Hamlet left out.
-
-"From what goes in, however, I am left, like Providence among the
-heathen, not without witness. Accepting alleged verbal agreements, it
-seems that the author cited, in changing from percentage to a fixed
-sum, came down to a sum fixed as high as the highest of my percentage.
-That is, he, at his lowest, is precisely where I was at my highest.
-My sole ambition was to climb as high as the point where he stopped
-falling! Does this fairly make out the assertion, 'this arrangement we
-make now with all our authors'?
-
-"But I cannot reason upon contracts which I have never seen. I fall
-back upon the statements made to me by the authors I have quoted, and
-on this ground I affirm that I have not fared as the other authors,
-even of Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., have fared. Neither can I accept
-their allegations of verbal agreements which cancel written contracts.
-The only verbal agreement I know anything about is one that never
-existed. I did not intend to mention Mrs.---- any further than I
-have done, but Mr. Parry has cited her case and I may therefore be
-permitted to say that verbal agreements and explanations were brought
-to bear on her in the same way. In a letter to me dated August 9, 1768,
-she says, 'A letter arrived from Mr. Hunt [Thursday] telling me that
-_he had explained as I knew_, just what he had never once explained as
-he knew--and I read it and denied totally all his assertions.' August
-20, 1768, she says, 'Do you see all the contracts Mr. Hunt tells Mr. E.
-were verbal. I do not believe Mr.---- ever consented to change to ten
-per cent., because he would have told me, and besides you see he had
-fifteen per cent. for the very last book he gave them!... And now they
-say he made a verbal agreement with Mr. Brummell who is dead and cannot
-say anything. But they show no papers.'
-
-"I have been a practitioner at law but four days, and it becomes me
-to be modest; yet I will hazard the remark, that a verbal agreement
-without witnesses, between two dead men, is as near nothing as anything
-in the way of evidence can well be.
-
-"Mr. Parry affirms that Mrs.----'s sister afterwards examined
-their books and found nothing wrong therein, and that Mrs.---- was
-subsequently satisfied. I saw Mrs.---- in Paris on her way to Asia,
-and it seemed to me that she was very far from satisfied, but that
-she _was_ worried out, and preferred peace to pence. One can imagine
-Miss---- hunting up Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co.'s account books in
-pursuit of knowledge!
-
-"Neither do I accept accounts as proofs of a verbal agreement. My
-accounts ran on for years, unchallenged, without any such agreement,
-though that agreement is now alleged as the basis of the accounts. J.
-wrote to me, May 11, 1768, 'In the accounts of sale I believe the price
-paid me was ten per cent. of the _original_ retail price, that is, the
-'Ambrosia' was published at a dollar fifty and I have always received
-fifteen cents a copy on that. When paper became so high during the war,
-the price of the book was raised to $1.75, but I am pretty sure I never
-received seventeen and a half cents, but always only fifteen, yet, as
-the papers are at home, I cannot be certain; only in a little account
-of sale sent here this winter the reckoning was at fifteen cents a copy
-for one, and twelve and a half cents for the other, but the account
-covered a space of three years during which the books had been selling
-at $1.75 and $1.50 respectively; so that, literally, he has not been
-paying me ten per cent.; but I did not think much about it, taking it
-for granted that the extra price was due to hard times. But I do not
-know why our labor is the only labor to remain low-priced.' Here it
-will be seen that for three years J.'s accounts might have been cited
-at any time as proof of a verbal agreement, though no such agreement
-had ever been made or even alleged. Messrs. H., P., & Co. may say that
-they have a right to infer that silence gives consent, and that authors
-have no right to be so loose in money matters. Leaving out any silence
-which might arise from delicacy, I would say, it is true that they
-ought to be more accurate and systematic, but surely we may say to our
-publishers, as the crab remarked to his father, when rebuked for going
-sidewise, 'Gladly, my father, would we walk straight, if we could first
-see you setting the example!'
-
-"But authors are not always to be blamed for their silence. We are not
-very large buyers of our own books and do not always know when the
-price is raised. Surely we cannot be expected to sit inflexibly upon
-our property, like Miss Betsy Trotwood, watching the rates of sale. It
-was a considerable time after L.'s story-book advanced in price before
-its author discovered it; as soon as she did, she made a note of it,
-and after a little trouble succeeded in having her contract fulfilled.
-But any time between the change and her discovery of it, her account
-might have been alleged as proof of a verbal agreement which did not
-exist. I am, of course, not saying that it would have been so, but
-that it might have been so. What we want, therefore, is _facts_, Mr.
-Gradgrind.
-
-"Since writing this, Mr. Markman's memoranda of contracts have put in
-an appearance, and if correct, show beyond question, that their letter
-of September, 1768, was true, and that the statement in Mr. Hunt's
-September 1764 letter was not true. There is scarcely an approach to
-uniformity in the arrangements made with authors. Taking those books
-which most resemble mine, the contracts are of every species. There
-are contracts for twenty per cent. where the author owns the plates,
-and ten per cent. where the publisher owns them. Books that retail at
-$1.25 pay the author ten cents per volume, or fifteen cents per volume,
-he owning the stereotype plates, or twelve cents per volume, or twelve
-and a half cents per volume; books that retail at $1.50 pay the author
-fifteen cents, and ten cents; books that retail at seventy-five cents
-pay five per copy; books that retail at $1.00 pay twenty cents per
-copy; books that retail at $2.00 and $1.75 do the same; books that
-retail at $1.12 pay ten cents. When a verbal agreement is alleged as
-a substitute for a written contract, the substitute also varies. Some
-of the contracts are for half profits. I do not find a single example
-of a book that retails at $2.00 and pays the author fifteen cents. I
-shall depend upon the referees to discover any fault in my figures, but
-I believe they are correct. When a change is made from percentage to
-a fixed sum, there is generally a decrease to the author, but not so
-great as in my case. The aggregate of one set of books at a percentage
-was $1.36¼; after the change to a fixed sum it amounted to $1.68. On
-some of the books there has been no change. So that when Mr. Hunt says,
-'this arrangement we make now with all our authors,' whether he means
-that they change from percentage to a fixed sum, or whether he means
-that they make with all the same ratio of decrease that they make with
-me, he is equally incorrect. There is no sense in which his words can
-be understood, in which they are true."
-
-[There is one sense in which they may be counted correct. If we
-construe them to mean, "We pay all our authors just as little as we
-think they will stand. You, being rather the most pliable of any, will
-bear the greatest reduction, and we have accordingly reduced you to the
-lowest point," they appear to be marvellously accurate.]
-
-"I claim, therefore, that I never assented to the second contract
-because I never understood it, and because the representations made to
-me as inducements were not correct. I claim that Mr. Hunt's letter was
-calculated (I do not say intentionally) to mislead and deceive me; that
-I was misled and deceived by it, and as the result of this deception,
-I signed a contract which deprived me of my plainest rights in the
-premises; and the accounts subsequently rendered were accepted by me in
-the same good faith with which I sought the contract, with scarcely an
-examination, certainly without the least suspicion.
-
-"Of the books not named in the contracts I believe I need say little.
-Even had the second contract been valid, no understanding can be
-inferred from it as to the five books not included in it. Why should
-the second contract be taken as a guide any more than the first? The
-first was made under ordinary circumstances, the second under peculiar
-ones which soon changed. They did not themselves understand that the
-second contract governed all the rest, for they did not pay me fifteen
-cents but only ten cents on 'Holidays.' They say that it was a small
-book; but so was 'The Rights of Men.' Yet 'Holidays' contained 141
-pages, was retailed at $1.50, and paid me ten cents, while 'The Rights
-of Men' contained 212 pages, retailed at $1.50, and paid me fifteen
-cents--no accounts being rendered till after the trouble began. Mr.
-Parry says that 'Holidays' was a different kind of book, a children's
-book with pictures, and therefore he supposed they did not class it
-with the others, but simply fixed a price which they thought equitable.
-But X.'s story-book was also a juvenile book, with pictures, of the
-same class as mine; yet on that they paid by contract ten per cent.
-C.'s story-book was also an illustrated juvenile, and on that they paid
-half profits.
-
-"But I hold that the contract pretending to cover 'Dies Alba,' 'Rocks
-of Offense,' and 'Old Miasmas,' is inoperative and void, and cannot
-regulate the compensation to which I am entitled by copyright on these
-three books; still less can it regulate the compensation to which I
-am entitled on subsequent ones. If a contract is void in the direct
-operation claimed for it, its inferential operation must be shadowy
-indeed. With all due respect, I hold that it is little less than absurd
-for Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. to claim that I am bound to accept that
-contract as the basis of settlement for subsequent publications. I hold
-that on these five books, published under no contract, I may claim what
-is just according to the usages of the trade.
-
-"I do not know what may be the result of the inquiries of the referees
-among publishers. Mr. Dane, as his letter shows, made careful
-investigations, and found no one who did not say that ten per cent.
-was the minimum price. I believe that no respectable publisher can
-be found in the country who, regarding the cost of the books and the
-number sold, will not say that ten per cent. on the retail price is the
-very lowest sum that an honorable publisher would have paid me had the
-whole matter been referred to his own honor.
-
-"Nor is it necessary to scour the country for evidence, since Messrs.
-Hunt, Parry, & Co. recognize such a usage themselves, even if they do
-not follow it. On what other principle did they allow me ten per cent.
-in the beginning on 'City Lights,' when I was a new author, and they
-had the whole matter of price in their own hands? During the reference
-they have also offered to return to ten per cent. Why should they offer
-ten per cent. in the beginning, and ten per cent. at the close, and
-skip about meanwhile from six and two thirds to seven and a half per
-cent. according to their fancy or caprice? This is a specimen of piping
-on the part of publishers, and dancing on the part of authors, that I
-do not propose to take part in.
-
-"My claim to compensation on five hundred of the fifteen hundred books
-exempted in the first edition of 'City Lights,' needs no labored
-argument. Their attempt to prove from their books that I had due
-notice of the fact, proves that I ought to have had notice, while the
-accounts received and produced by me prove that no such notice was
-given me. Mr. Markman thinks it may have been lost in the mail, but
-the accounts which I hold cover the whole time of my transactions with
-Messrs. Brummell & Hunt, and I submit that the mails shall be believed
-innocent till they are proved guilty, and that Messrs. Brummell & Hunt
-must be nipped in the bud, or they will soon, as Sidney Smith says, be
-speaking disrespectfully of the equator. Mr. Parry admits that without
-explanation the word edition means a thousand copies. He also admits
-that in all cases when more than a thousand copies are exempted, the
-specific number is given. He believes mine to be the only exception
-to this rule. He alleges as the reason of this unusual exemption the
-unusual cost of my books, saying that they cost a great deal more than
-any other on their list. To this I reply that I should have been told
-in the beginning that they did or would cost more than others. Mr.
-Markman then brings forward a letter of mine to prove that I _was_
-told, and did know that the books cost more. This letter bears date
-September 20th, 1762, two days after the publication of 'City Lights,'
-and the extract says: 'The fact that I wish to impress upon your mind
-is that you have tricked out my book so beautifully that nothing could
-be lovelier. You would not have done it though, if I had not threatened
-you within an inch of your life, would you? [etc., etc., etc.] But now
-see, I never thought till yesterday that they must cost more than the
-other way, and I have been distressed all along and this makes me more
-so,' etc.
-
-"This does not prove what Mr. Markman introduced it to prove, but it
-proves just the opposite, which is the next best thing. It shows that
-until the day after the book was published I had never thought of the
-book's cost, and that then the thought was spontaneous, not suggested
-to me by others. It proves beyond question that nothing had ever been
-said to me about it.
-
-"On one or two other points, not strictly necessary to the case but
-introduced by Mr. Parry, I must beg a moment's forbearance. Mr. Parry,
-feeling that my claim involves fraud, reads extracts from my early
-letters, to show that I was very urgent to publish 'City Lights,' that
-I expressed the greatest confidence in them, and that, in short, I came
-to them in such a way as, to use his own language, would have almost
-held out a temptation to defraud me. So that if they had been disposed
-to defraud me at all they would have done it then.
-
-"Fraud is a hard word, and I believe I have not used it; but if Mr.
-Parry insists, I will say that the exemption of the fifteen hundred
-books under cover of _an edition_ occurred with the first edition of
-my first book, and I really don't see how they could have begun _much_
-earlier if they had tried.
-
-"Mr. Parry mentions as a proof of their friendly intentions, that they
-desired to refer the whole matter to Mr. Rogers because they thought he
-was my friend; that they offered to refer it to my friend Mr. Brook,
-of whom they knew nothing, and to my friend Mr. Greatheart, of whom
-they knew very little. It will be observed that they did not once ask
-me to select a friend, but generously took the whole burden of the
-selection upon themselves.
-
-"The first person to whom they offered to refer it was Mr. Rogers,
-and I accepted him gladly. I was so much in earnest that I wrote him
-myself begging him not to decline--and this although I had never seen
-him. On account of his health he felt obliged to decline; but before
-he had declined, Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. proposed to relinquish
-him, for what reason I do not know. They proposed that I should give
-up Mr. Russell, and they should give up Mr. Rogers, and we should each
-make a new selection. I was entirely satisfied both with my choice and
-theirs, and I saw no reason for changing. So that I not only accepted
-the nail they drove, but I clinched it myself. I not only kept to my
-own choice, but I had to make them keep to theirs. It was while they
-stood thus shivering on the brink, after Mr. Rogers had been proposed
-and accepted, and before he had declined, that they proposed Mr. Brook
-and Mr. Greatheart.
-
-"But was it friendly in them to turn away from their own choice, and go
-about among my friends choosing persons of whose qualifications they
-were ignorant, forcing me to reject them, and thus to discriminate
-against my own friends? Did not Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. know that
-this was a matter not to be settled by sentiment? I should have
-considered it a far more unequivocal sign of friendliness if they had
-permitted me to appear before the referees with the friend whom I had
-intelligently chosen, who had stood by me through the whole trouble,
-who was familiar with all the details of my case, and capable of
-understanding all the details of theirs, and by whose aid, therefore,
-arbitration might be satisfactory as well as conclusive. Instead of
-which they compelled me to stand alone, unaided, without preparation,
-without the possibility of being prepared, in a position for which
-their long acquaintance with me must have told them I was eminently
-unfit, and which one at least of their number must have known would be
-to me peculiarly embarrassing and distressing. Their idea of a friendly
-arbitration seems to be that of imposing upon me the friends I do not
-want, and taking away from me the friend I do want.
-
-"Mr. Parry thinks indeed that Mr. Dane had poisoned my mind regarding
-them. But he also thought Mrs.----'s mind was jaundiced. Perhaps that
-question belongs to the doctors rather than the referees. Whether it be
-poison or jaundice it is to be hoped the disease may not spread.
-
-"There are other parts of Mr. Parry's statements which I should like
-to lay before the referees, but I remember that they are mortal, and
-though the spirit is willing the flesh is weak, and I forbear.
-
-
-"IN CONCLUSION,
-
-I claim that my first contract for 'City Lights,' specially stipulating
-ten per cent., shall be carried out in good faith; and that it shall
-not be considered as changed or modified by any conversation remembered
-by Mr. Hunt, but absolutely denied by myself. And I claim that the word
-edition used therein shall be held to mean just what Mr. Parry admits
-it would mean in common acceptation with the book-trade, namely, one
-thousand copies.
-
-"2. I claim that my second contract, covering 'Alba Dies,' 'Rocks
-of Offense,' and 'Old Miasmas,' was obtained from me under a total
-misapprehension of facts, that this misapprehension of mine was the
-result of a misrepresentation (I do not say intentional) made to me by
-Mr. Hunt in his letter of September 23, 1764, wherein he represents
-the arrangement as one uniform among their authors and as assuring
-me a rate of compensation, which he leaves me to infer, I might not
-otherwise obtain, whereas he knew that the arrangement was not uniform
-and that my percentage would amount to more as prices were then
-tending,--and the arrangement was made by him so as to prevent my ten
-per cent. from amounting to more than fifteen cents per copy. This I
-did not understand, and should not have assented to if I had understood
-it. I hold that neither in law, equity, morals, nor manners should I
-be held to an agreement which I did not comprehend, which the opposite
-party so presented as to prevent my comprehending it, and which
-deprived me of my proportionate share of an increase of profit admitted
-to have been made on the books published under it. The contract,
-therefore, should be set aside, and I should be paid according to the
-usage of publishers, or at the same rate as appears in the contract for
-'City Lights,' namely, ten per cent.
-
-"3. I claim that on my books published since the date of my second
-contract, and not alluded to or included in either contract, namely,
-'Winter Work,' 'Holidays,' 'Pencillings,' 'Cotton Picking,' and 'Rights
-of Men,' my compensation shall be fixed by the usage existing among
-publishers and authors.
-
-"4. I claim and must certainly be entitled to receive interest at the
-rate of seven per cent. on all sums found to be due me at the date of
-the several semi-annual settlements, counting my compensation uniformly
-at the rate of ten per cent. on the retail price of the books at the
-date of the settlement. This point is so plain that it can need no
-argument.
-
-"5. I claim that I am equitably entitled to damages to compensate me
-for the loss that has resulted to me pecuniarily and otherwise from
-this unhappy occurrence. My pecuniary damage alone amounts to more than
-three thousand dollars. There are hurts of other kinds to which money
-bears no relation.
-
-"My actual expenses in preparing for this reference have been very
-considerable, and under the award of costs I claim that I should have
-an ample allowance made me to cover my outlays in this regard."
-
-
-After this statement had been read, Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. were
-permitted to make whatever of reply they chose. They denied no fact,
-and challenged no inference in my statement.
-
-The referees, after two days of deliberation, returned the following
-decision:--
-
-
-"The undersigned, mutually agreed upon as referees in the matter in
-controversy between M. N. and Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., on their own
-account, and as successors of Brummell & Hunt, hereby award to M. N.
-the sum of twelve hundred and fifty dollars, to be paid her by Hunt,
-Parry, & Co., within three days from the date of this paper in full
-compensation for her claims upon the matter in this controversy--and
-that hereafter M. N. shall receive ten per cent. copyright on the
-retail price of all her books printed by Hunt, Parry, & Co., except
-the three books embraced in the contract between the parties dated
-September 24, 1764. The referees decline any compensation for services
-or expenses and leave each party to pay their own costs.
-
-"Signed and delivered, April 30, 1769.
-
- "J. RUSSELL.
-
- "G. W. HAMPDEN."
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-X.
-
-SOBER SECOND AND THIRD THOUGHTS.
-
-
-HAVING trespassed so far on the patience of the reader, I may as well
-presume a little further, and indulge in a few reflections.
-
-First, from the investigations and observations of the last two
-years, I infer that authors are very much to blame in their business
-dealings. By their inexactness, their indifference, their unreasonable
-and indolent trust, and their excessive monetary stupidity, they not
-only become an easy prey of, but they offer a direct temptation to the
-cupidity of publishers. Not a single author to whom I appealed showed
-the slightest reluctance to answer my questions, nor, I may almost
-add, the slightest ability to answer them adequately. For instance,
-the points I wished to ascertain were whether a writer was paid by
-percentage or by a fixed sum: what was the percentage and what the
-fixed sum: and whether during or subsequent to the year 1764 any change
-was made in the mode or rate of payment.
-
-See now how charmingly the authors met my points.
-
-Says one, "Brummell and Hunt never published but ---- with me and I
-received on this the usual beggarly percentage;" leaving me entirely in
-the dark as to what was the beggarly percentage.
-
-Says another: "What terms do I make with B. & H.? Yes, with all my
-heart. In regard to ----, they print and sell and allow me a certain
-sum on all copies sold;" but with the greatest inclination in the world
-giving me no hint of the amount of that "certain sum."
-
-Says another: "Brummell & Hunt have, I believe, allowed me ten per
-cent. on the retail price of my books. That was the first arrangement
-at least, but I must confess I never look at their statements of
-account."
-
-Says a fourth: "I have always received a percentage.... I remember no
-change in 1764, unless that B. & H. about that time (perhaps earlier)
-without my asking it, raised the sum they paid me for ----, etc.... The
-interests of authors and publishers are identical--a fact which they
-understand better than we do."
-
-Yet the firm testified of this very writer that they had written
-agreements to pay him percentage, and that when prices advanced they
-waived the percentage, and paid him a certain (lower) sum per volume.
-
-A fifth says: "I have not the least objection in the world in replying
-to your letter in the most straightforward way.... I have been
-contented with ten per cent. on the retail price of my printed books."
-
-Yet the written contracts of this writer showed every variety of
-arrangement from twenty per cent. downward.
-
-A sixth says: "Messrs. B. & H. have published four books for me.... The
-three first named sell for $1.25, and I receive twelve cents each copy."
-
-But Messrs. B. & H. affirmed that these books sold for $1.50 each.
-
-A seventh says: "I did not send your letter to ----, for the reason
-that she does not know as much as you do about the subject of its
-inquiry. The most she could tell you would be, that now and then there
-comes a bit of paper very neatly and tastefully diversified by red and
-blue lines, and dreadfully complicated by sundry hieroglyphics, which
-she has been told are figures, and that a check embellished with one of
-the rows of figures accompanies it.... I have an impression that years
-ago, when ---- was taking such sesquipedalian strides to public favor,
-Mr. Brummell told me that after the number of copies sold had reached
-a certain point, the author received a reduced percentage, and I think
-I remember wondering by what perversion of commercial philosophy, an
-article of which fifty thousand copies could be sold, was worth less,
-proportionally, than one of which only five thousand could be bartered,
-for of course the ratio of cost decreased with every successive
-thousand manufactured."
-
-Here, it will be perceived, is a faint glimmer of sense, which will be
-completely extinguished by the next extract.
-
-"---- said you made a mistake in thinking yourself differently used
-from the rest of the writing craft, and explained that the profits of
-the author did not keep up the same proportion in repeated editions,
-but went to pay the increased circulation. For his part he would rather
-be more poorly paid for the sake of being more widely read."
-
-Must not that have been an explanation worth having? It is not
-difficult to conjecture the source whence that form of explanation
-originated, for another letter says, "Mr.---- went to see Mr. Hunt....
-Mr. Hunt expressed great regret that it had all happened; said 'Rights
-of Men,' had done more for your reputation than any other book; that
-you made more than the publishers did, etc., and that they thought
-better to have a low per cent. and large sales, than the contrary;
-though I don't see what a low per cent. paid to the author has to do
-with large sales, if the price of the book is kept high to purchasers."
-
-The fact, is that as a bad woman is said to be a great deal worse than
-a bad man, so a man innocent of business capacity, is far more innocent
-than any woman can be. A woman may be never so silly, but there is
-generally a substratum of hard sense somewhere. A man may be never so
-wise, and yet completely destitute of this practical ability. It is
-largely in behalf of these helpless, harmless, deluded, and betrayed
-gentlemen, that I have felt called to take up arms. What sword would
-not leap from its scabbard to maintain the cause of the weak and the
-wronged?
-
-But though I admit and lament that authors are unpractical and
-unbusiness-like to the last degree, I must affirm that they have less
-inducement to be business-like and less opportunity to be practical
-than any other class of persons. Suppose a writer sets out with the
-determination to be prudent and sagacious, where shall he begin? If a
-farmer has a bushel of potatoes to sell, he knows, or can learn in a
-moment, precisely their market value. The Early Rose has its price,
-and the Jackson White has its price; there is no room for doubt, or
-misgiving, or mistake. But the author has not and cannot have the least
-notion of the market value of his products. He does not even know their
-intrinsic value. He does not know whether he has raised an Early Rose
-or a dead-and-gone Chenango. He may have spent his strength on what
-is absolutely unsalable. His work is production, but for its worth he
-must depend solely on the word of those who buy and sell. After a while
-he does indeed arrive at something like a scale of value, but he never
-reaches such a degree of certainty as to feel assured of any special
-piece of work. Every one must be judged by itself. Five successful
-books are no absolute guaranty that the sixth will not be worthless.
-
-It seems to me, also, that there is no business in which so few checks
-exist as in that of publishing. An author, we will say, agrees to
-receive ten per cent. on the retail price of all copies of his works
-that are sold, but he has literally nothing but the publisher's word by
-which to know how many copies are sold. The manufacturer knows how many
-he has made, but it would be offensive to ask for the manufacturer's
-accounts, and moreover he would probably not render them if asked. He
-would consider it as betraying the secrets of the trade, or the trust
-of his employers, or otherwise impertinent and unwarranted. Of course a
-false return of sales would be fraud, and somewhat complicated fraud;
-but human ingenuity combined with human depravity has been known to
-surmount obstacles to crime as formidable as these, and the danger of
-detection is infinitessimally small. If there be any such thing in
-arithmetic as the Double Rule of Three,--and I seem to have a vague
-impression that there is,--it may well be brought to the solution of
-the problem: if a publisher may for years safely disregard, not to say
-violate, the condition of a contract which an author has before his
-eyes in plain black and white, how long may another publisher safely
-falsify accounts which an author never sees, and which he could not
-understand if he should see? I have no doubt that in nine cases out
-of ten, and perhaps also in the tenth, the returns of sales are as
-accurate as the moral law. What I maintain is, that the author, be
-he wise as Solomon, has no means of knowing whether they are or not,
-while the manufacturer of all other goods knows precisely how much raw
-material goes into the mill and how much of the manufactured article
-comes out.
-
-If the author, instead of receiving a percentage, takes half profits,
-he is even more at the mercy of the publisher. In the very outset the
-wildest theories prevail as to what constitute profits, and though the
-author may make heroic struggles to be exhaustively mathematical, the
-probabilities are that the only draught made upon his science will be
-the very simple effort of dividing by two whatever sum the publisher
-has chosen to figure up. The plan adopted by actors and actresses, to
-take half the gross receipts, is far more simple and sensible.
-
-It is true that an author may take advantage of competition and seek
-a second market if the first prove unsatisfactory, but it is also
-certain that he cannot do this to any effective extent without serious
-injury to himself. All the skill, the vitality, the invention, the
-thought, which he brings to the disposition of his wares is so much
-taken from his producing power. He ought to be wholly free to do his
-best work. He ought to be able to concentrate himself on his writing.
-If he must turn aside to study the state of the market and superintend
-the details of sale and circulation, that necessity will surely tell in
-the deterioration of his works; and even at that cost he will not be
-so good a business manager as one who is to the manner born. It is a
-very pretty thing to be a poet-publisher--in the newspapers, but if the
-poet's imagination happens to get loose among the publisher's facts, it
-makes sad work, and it is not merry work when the publisher crops out
-in the poet's verses.
-
-What then remains? It has been proposed that authors combine and form
-a publishing-house by themselves, publishing their own books and
-receiving their own profits. This plan looks simple enough, but I
-must confess it seems to me chimerical in the last degree. Excepting
-the temptations of their trade, doubtless a hundred publishers are as
-honest as a hundred authors, and surely they have a great deal more
-business sagacity. But as soon as authors turn publishers they fall
-into all the publisher's temptations without acquiring his business
-power; so that when you have chemically combined author and publisher
-you have an amalgam wholly and disastrously different from either of
-the original simples, namely, a publisher minus his common sense.
-
-No, the publisher is not an artificial member of society. Like all
-other middle-men he meets a real want. He exists because in the
-long run it is cheaper and better for writers to employ him than to
-do his work themselves. Of course, the wiser and more righteous he
-is, the better he answers the end of his creation; but with all his
-imperfections on his head, he is better than nobody. A man may as well
-undertake to build his house with his own hands to save himself from
-the short-comings and extortions of carpenters, as to manufacture
-and distribute his own books to save himself from the extortions of
-publishers. We may send missionaries among them, we may gather them in
-to our Sunday-schools, but we need not think to exterminate them.
-
-Authors may form publishing houses, and those houses may be successful,
-but if so it will be simply by adopting substantially the methods of
-successful publishing-houses already established. It seems to me easier
-and more economical to let such institutions spring from the soil,
-rather than attempt to construct them out of material which has already
-been organized into another form of life.
-
-Shall we then take the publishers _cum grano salis_, and try to guard
-our interests by keeping a strict look-out? We must turn publishers
-ourselves to make it of any account. A detective, to be worth anything,
-ought to be at least as wily as the rogue he watches, and to be so he
-must give his mind to it, and if he give his mind to that, where-withal
-shall he set up any other business? An author need not rush in among
-publishers as Cincinnati swine are said to invade the streets with
-whetted knives, crying "come and eat me"; but if he on the contrary
-objects, steadfastly and stoutly, to being devoured, he does not know
-where his vulnerable point is, and cannot therefore arm himself against
-attack. He is not and cannot become, consistently with the proper
-pursuit of his own profession, sufficiently acquainted with the details
-of publishing to know whether a measure proposed by a publisher be or
-be not fair. For instance, the publisher contracts to pay ten per cent.
-on the retail price of a sixty-two cent book. A war comes, bringing
-high prices, and the book goes up to a dollar and a quarter. The
-publisher continues to pay the author ten per cent. of sixty-two cents,
-making no reference to the increased price. The author presently
-chances to discover it, and remonstrates. The publishers say curtly,
-"You will make the price of the book so large that it will have no
-sale," oblivious of the fact that it is not the author but themselves
-who have raised the price of the book. He replies that the price is not
-his affair; he must insist upon the contract. The publishers yield,
-and the author is apparently victorious. But when a second author
-brings up this case as a reason why he should receive his percentage,
-the publishers reply, "True, we did continue percentage because he
-insisted, but, as a warning, the book had a very poor sale." But what
-effect on the sale can the author's twelve and a half, instead of six
-and a half cents have if the price to the buyer is the same? Until some
-better answer is given I shall believe that the sale diminishes because
-the publisher chooses it; because he prefers to sacrifice a small sum
-on a single volume as a warning to contumacious authors, rather than
-encourage rebellion by continuing to receive profits of which he must
-divert a larger share to the author. If he can, by one or two examples,
-show restive writers that the question is not between six and a half
-cents and twelve and a half cents on a thousand books, but between six
-and a half on a thousand, and twelve and a half on a hundred, the sum
-he sacrifices in showing it is not a bad investment.
-
-Since, then, the publisher has matters within his own grasp so entirely
-that what he is forced to pay with one hand he can easily pluck with
-the other, I do not clearly see the advantage to be gained by insisting
-on any special bargain with him. Perhaps I do not quite know what I am
-talking about. I suspect, on the whole, I do not. But my remarks are
-all the more valuable for that. If, after two years of clapper-clawing
-among a quartette of cats, a mouse is still unskilled in feline ways,
-in what state of helplessness must be those unadventurous little things
-who have never left their holes?
-
-But there are the books of the firm which the suspected publisher opens
-to you with a frankness of innocence that ought to disarm and convince
-the most hardened unbeliever. Any demur is met by an invitation to
-come and look at "the books." The trail of the Serpent is over all the
-rest of the world, but "the books" have escaped the contamination of
-original sin and shine with the purity of Paradise. Burglars blow open
-safes, banks and directors and cashiers and tellers come to grief, but
-"the books" always tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the
-truth. Nowithstanding which I, from the beginning, instinctively gave
-those "books" a wide berth. They were to me like the "magick bookes"
-of Spenser's hermite. "Let none them read." That "the books" are not
-always "reliable gentlemen" will have been inferred from the account
-which they professed to have sent me, and which was--lost in the mail.
-That "the books" are not always intelligible witnesses would appear,
-could we know how many unwary persons have gone to them in pursuit of
-knowledge, and found the difficulty insurmountable. "We had the books
-here," said one benighted author of no mean repute, "and I examined
-them, and Kate examined them, and Frank examined them, and the Major
-examined them, and we could make nothing of them." That the books
-have been made to do yeoman's service in this battle has already been
-seen, and by various tokens it would seem that they have not yet been
-dismissed the service. Only to-day a letter says, "But the account of
-the sales of your book and the sums paid you for them, as I derived
-them from the books of Mr. Hunt, convinced me that whatever the bargain
-might be you had a better one than _I_ had. I have half profits--you
-have had more."
-
-That is what "the books" say unquestionably; but what a stiff-necked
-and perverse author refuses to believe without further proof. When
-a publisher shows me receipted bills for the sums he has actually
-paid in manufacturing and publishing my books, and for the sums he
-has received from their sale, I will--take them to an expert for
-examination; but when he proposes to set me down before a mighty maze
-of figures, which for aught that appears, may all have been conjured
-up by his imagination, and begs me to deduce from them any conclusion
-whatever, I decline with thanks. That contention I leave off before it
-be meddled with. It is not necessary to be a Solomon in order to know
-enough to keep away from figures which it is necessary to be a Solomon
-to understand, and which when understood are much like the "litle flyes
-cal'd out of deepe darknes dredd" by the hermite before referred to,
-and which,--
-
- "Fluttring about his ever-damned hedd,
- Awaite whereto their service he applyes,
- To aide his friendes, or fray his enemies."
-
-There remains also to the wronged or suspicious author recourse to the
-law or to the more informal arbitration, but this also is vanity. To me
-a lawsuit seemed utterly intolerable, but my experience of arbitration
-was so repulsive, and is so hideous in memory--and this solely from
-the nature of things, since, alike from the referees and from Messrs.
-Parry and Markman who, like St. Paul, were the chief speakers, on the
-other side, I met only courtesy--that a lawsuit seems attractive in
-comparison; but if I had instituted a lawsuit, without doubt adverse
-fate hereafter would have been implored to take any shape but that! If
-two parties are really bent on getting at the vital facts, presenting
-absolute truth, securing exact and essential justice, nothing can be
-more to the purpose apparently than a reference to disinterested,
-non-professional, intelligent, and friendly persons; but two parties
-honestly bent on such an object would probably have nothing to quarrel
-over. Even if they have it is not certain that the informal is better
-than the formal mode of settlement. If there are no facts to be hushed
-up, a legal investigation will do no harm; if there are facts to be
-hushed up, a legal investigation is necessary. We look at the law as at
-best a clumsy roundabout way of arriving at just conclusions--a method
-full of ingenious devices to entangle and confuse witnesses and make
-the worse appear the better reason. We take the informal arbitration as
-a short cut to the desired goal. On the whole I am inclined to think
-that the law is the shortest cut in the known world. The rules which
-obtain in courts of justice and which seem to the unprofessional mind
-a mere medley of arbitrary vexations and restrictions, are the result
-of the experience of ages, and with all their short-comings and their
-long-comings do probably present the most expeditious and unerring mode
-of reaching truth which human wit and wisdom have yet devised. If so we
-cannot depart from them without loss. In ridding ourselves of their
-clumsiness we rid ourselves also of their effectiveness. We rend away
-the red tape, but the package immediately falls apart into a worthless
-heap of memoranda. You avoid a lawsuit because of the publicity and
-multiplicity and infelicity of lawyers, witnesses, judge, and jury. You
-adopt a reference because it dispenses with all these and goes straight
-at the heart of things. But you find by experience that unless your
-opponent wishes it you may not get at the heart of things at all. In
-a lawsuit you can enforce measures; in a reference you are dependent
-upon courtesy. Your opponent presents only that which is good in his
-own eyes. He produces what he chooses; he withholds what he chooses. To
-be sure you do the same; but you, angel that you are, have nothing to
-hide, while he, the fiend! has all manner of wiles and wickedness to
-conceal. If now you were in court, politeness and impertinence would
-be equally and wholly out of the question. It is the duty and delight
-of lawyers to find out everything--and such is the depravity of the
-legal heart, it is especially their duty and delight to ferret out what
-the opposite party desires to conceal. It is not what a man wishes
-and means to say, but everything which he can be made to say, that a
-lawyer wants. His hand can put aside the proffered "books," and grab
-the books which are withheld. He does not permit the opposite parties
-to select and exclude witnesses, but goes out into the highways and
-hedges and compels to come in whom he wants. The law winds a long way
-round, but it sets you down as near your journey's end as the nature of
-things permits. A private reference takes a short cut, but it has no
-inherent power to carry you far from your starting-point. Arbitration
-has the advantage in respect of privacy, and that is an advantage
-not to be overestimated. Still, if there is anything to choose when
-both are intolerable, it seems rather worse to speak yourself before
-five men, than to have some one else to speak for you before five
-hundred. It matters not how wise, how impartial, referees may be, their
-jurisdiction is necessarily limited, and they cannot go beyond it to
-compel, or extort, or present. They must judge on what is spontaneously
-set before them. If to avoid trouble and unpleasantness be your object,
-it is better to submit to everything and keep out of strife altogether.
-If you set out to accomplish an end, it is better to shut eyes and ears
-to disagreements, and take the road which common experience designates
-as the surest and safest in the long run.
-
-But I most heartily advise writers in general to do neither. So far
-as the improvement of one's fortune goes, nothing is more futile.
-One should be exact, prompt, methodical, and intelligent so far as
-possible. He will thus exert a salutary influence over his publisher,
-and will be far more likely to receive his dues than if he believes
-"in uninquiring trust" and lives wholly by faith. But it is better for
-his purse to take what a publisher chooses to give than to make an ado
-about it afterwards. Even if successful in regard to the particular
-sum he claims, it is at a cost of time and trouble altogether
-disproportionate to it. He plays an unequal game at best, because the
-publisher's business goes on serenely, during all the difficulty,
-while the author's must be at a stand-still. The very instrument that
-he uses in defending his works is the instrument which he ought to
-be using in producing them. Even as a pecuniary transaction it is
-far more profitable to sow seed for future harvests than to spend
-strength in trying to secure the gleanings of last year's growths. The
-money proceeds of the insurrection, whose history has been given in
-these pages, was twelve hundred and fifty dollars. The whole amount
-claimed to make up ten per cent. was about three thousand dollars, and
-considering that my whole plan of proceedings was demolished in the
-beginning, and that the case had to present itself, as one may say,
-smothered in a mass of irrelevant details, and deprived of much that
-was to the purpose, I reckoned myself extremely well off. But even
-had the whole sum been awarded, it would have been no very munificent
-compensation for eighteen months of literary labor, apart from the
-fact that the labor was of a kind for which no money could compensate.
-In its baldest shape, the results of a year and a half of work were
-twelve hundred and fifty dollars, or little more than one third of what
-was claimed on previous work. I think myself therefore justified in
-asserting that though quarreling with your publishers may be very good
-as a crusade, it is a very poor way of getting a living.
-
-Let me here correct an impression that seems to prevail somewhat
-extensively as to the rewards of literary life. It certainly has its
-rewards, and of the most delightful kind. What joys it may bring in
-the higher walks I do not know, but even on the lower levels, I should
-like to live forever--a thousand years to begin with, at any rate. I
-could speak as enthusiastically as a certain popular writer, "once
-more famous than now," "Of all the blessings which my books have
-brought me,--blessings of inward wealth that cannot be so much as
-named,--blessings so rich, so divine, that I sometimes think nothing
-ever was so beautiful as to have written a book."
-
-But so far as literature pays cash down it is not to be compared
-to--shoemaking, for instance. The daily papers have been circulating
-a paragraph to the effect that a recent popular book had gone to a
-second edition and that its author had already received from it twelve
-thousand dollars. I am not prepared to deny the statement; but I know
-an author of nine books, not it is to be hoped on the same footing of
-intrinsic merit, but books which have travelled up to nine, ten, and
-fourteen editions, whose author never has received and never expects to
-receive twelve thousand dollars on the whole lot.
-
-Let nothing in this remark be construed into anything like complaint.
-On the contrary, authors ought to be grateful to their publishers for
-allowing them so large a gratuity. As Mr. Parry remarked concerning
-the appropriation of an edition of fifteen hundred books to the use
-of the firm, they might have taken more if they had chosen. And when
-we reflect that not only do they bestow upon us these large sums of
-money, but, as sundry extracts in other parts of this volume show, they
-first manufacture for us the fame which brings the money, we are, in
-the language of the hymn, lost in wonder, love, and praise. It must be
-heart-rending to fashion your graven image and then have that image
-turn upon you and demand a share of the profits!
-
-Unhappily a dense ignorance upon this subject broods over the
-community, and there should be added to our literature an
-
- AUTHOR'S CATECHISM.
-
- 1. _Question._ Can you tell me, child, who made you?
-
- _Answer._ The great House of Hunt, Parry, & Co., which made heaven
- and earth.
-
-In controversies with publishers, the author is at a signal
-disadvantage by reason of the connection of publishers with the press.
-Publishers have the entrée of the newspapers by their advertising, and
-all in the way of business, it is the easiest thing in the world to
-give public opinion a tilt in the desired direction without the least
-suspicion on the part of the reader, or any more collusion on the part
-of the editor than is implied in a good-natured relinquishment of a
-few lines of editorial space. Here, we will say, is a house which
-advertises to the extent of hundreds, perhaps thousands of dollars in
-a single paper. In connection with an extraordinary advertisement,
-it hands to the editor an extraordinary paragraph, celebrating its
-more extraordinary virtues. The advertisement goes in among the
-advertisements, and the eulogy goes in among the editorials and becomes
-the voice of the paper. Nobody is hurt, and the firm is greatly helped
-in building up for itself name and fame. When the Athenian newspapers
-glow with reflections upon the inability of authors to understand the
-details of publishing and the unimpeached and unimpeachable honor of
-the house of Hunt, Parry, & Co., not half a dozen readers suspect
-that those reflections are anything but the spontaneous tribute of
-a grateful people to the eminent firm in question. Nobody suspects
-that behind all the glitter and glory some pestiferous little author
-is poking an inquisitive finger in among those details, is indeed
-questioning that unimpeached and unimpeachable honor, and that this
-beating of gongs is but Chinese strategy on the part of the attacked,
-to scare away the impertinent foe. I can make no avowal on this head,
-having nothing but internal evidence to go upon: but applying the rules
-of Scriptural exegesis, it seems to me that we attribute to the four
-Gospels a divine origin on less evidence than we may attribute to these
-eulogies a common origin.
-
-For instance, during that portion of the sidereal year known throughout
-the solar system as Jubilee week, the press of Athens burned with
-enthusiasm for the house of Hunt, Parry, & Co.
-
-
-"The broadside advertisement," says one, "with which the renowned
-publishing house of Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co. salute the country in
-this jubilee time on another page of this morning's Post, will excite
-universal attention and remark. It details the literary achievements
-of this enterprising firm during the last year and a half in a form
-that is both novel and impressive. Where are the publishers on this
-continent who within that term have presented to the reading public
-works from [how many?] different authors, nearly all of whom are living
-celebrities? It would be glory enough for any firm to have announced
-original works from less than one fourth that number of well-known
-authors. Read the glittering roll of names as they are presented. In
-poetry, L., T., L., B., and W. Of novelists, D., T., S., H., H., R.,
-and G. And of essayists, travellers, writers on natural history and
-science, such a shining company of men and women of genius as will
-make book-shelves brilliant for all time to come. But these publishers
-have not compromised quality with quantity. They hold up to their high
-standard in every essay in which they engage. Nor are they in any sense
-such devotees of Mammon as to think it possible to build a lasting
-reputation on anything less substantial than true honor in dealing as
-well as indisputable worth in selection.
-
-"Their shelves and counters are an embarrassment of literary riches.
-Such a display of the ripest fruits of culture, taste, judgment,
-enterprise, and business sagacity cannot be surpassed. Their wonderful
-march to their eminent and leading position as publishers has given an
-excellent example to the country in refining and solidifying the common
-rules of business in their own field, and elevating and dignifying
-a branch of trade than which not one is clothed with nobler and
-purer associations. From this house, also, go forth a quarterly, two
-monthlies, and a weekly magazine, any one of which would add lustre to
-the repute of the publishers. None but sound and sweet literature comes
-from hence. It is the aim of the firm to keep the fountain clear from
-which such incessant streams of influence are to flow. American authors
-contribute in large store to the rich treasury of its productions,
-while foreign, and especially British writers supply in large degree
-the stores of reading, which are the recreation and delight of
-cultivated people everywhere."
-
-
-And thus another paper takes up the parable:--
-
-
-"Our first page to-day is entirely devoted to a remarkable
-advertisement, which tells the story of rare business enterprise, and
-is filled to overflowing with attractive announcements. But it is
-for characteristics other than these that it will command attention
-and really deserve study. Within a year and a half, Hunt, Parry, &
-Co. have given to the public works from the pens of two score of
-authors, American and English, almost all of them living and of widest
-popularity. To represent in print a half-dozen of the most prominent on
-the list might be the making of any firm; to take care of the whole of
-them would seem to be an embarrassment of riches. But the establishment
-has done and is doing this, with unremitting energy and in good style.
-We need not take room to run over the long and brilliant catalogue;
-a glance at the eight columns will reveal a galaxy of shining names.
-Observe the poets,--T., B., L., and L., W., and the rest; count up the
-novelists--S., T., D., R., G., H., and others of the tribe; consider
-the array of essayists, travellers, and naturalists, men and women of
-mark; and then ask whether Hunt, Parry, & Co. are surpassed by any
-of their contemporaries in their numerous issues, taking quantity,
-quality, and variety into the account. In offering this broadside
-programme of their performances, as bookmakers and booksellers, to the
-crowds of Jubilee week, they put forth a statement of indisputable
-facts; give a transcript of the record of the volumes they have issued,
-and their relations to eminent writers.
-
-"Their achievements imply something more than an immediate and
-exclusive eye to the main chance. It is evident that the honorable
-pursuit of profit is not with them the sole consideration. [O that
-it were!] They desire to connect their names with good literature,
-advanced thought, and the intellectual progress of the age. They
-would be known for their taste and liberal policy as well as for
-their mercantile success; acting upon the principle that character as
-well as money is worth earning in the pursuits of trade and commerce.
-Without entering into comparisons, thus much is fairly to be inferred
-from their extended advertisement. It tells of results which imply the
-existence of the qualities we have attributed to them; for without
-such qualities such results could not have been attained. The evidence
-of culture, judgment, sagacity, energy, boldness, tact, skill, and
-whatever else goes to the building up of a publishing house known at
-home and abroad for its magnitude and the extent and variety of its
-ventures, is literally such that he who runs may read and see that
-it is beyond controversy. This is not extravagant praise or mere
-compliment; but simply the statement of the truth as made manifest by
-the facts.
-
-"In this general reference to Messrs. Hunt, Parry, & Co., we must not,
-in passing, omit an allusion to their periodicals. To them the public
-are indebted for the maintenance of the oldest Greek Quarterly, the
-agreeable and fresh weekly selections of 'Every Tuesday,' the wide
-circulation and high character for ability, diversity, and independence
-of the 'Adriatic Monthly,' and that leading magazine of its class, 'The
-Buddhist.'
-
-"In thus calling attention to a publishing house whose imprint is
-known wherever the Greek language is spoken or read, we are pointing
-to what is one of the leading concerns in a most important branch of
-the business of the city, of which others besides its proprietors
-may well be proud. Not only has it grown with the growing culture of
-the country, but it has encouraged home authors, and spread far and
-wide the best productions of the best writers on the other side of
-the Atlantic; thus giving it a claim to honorable consideration as
-holding a high place among the beneficent agencies of the advancing
-civilization of the world."
-
-
-And a third chimes in:--
-
-
-"The firm of Hunt, Parry, & Co., now almost as familiar to the public
-under the new name as under the old colors with which it sailed so
-long, has been a bulwark and a rallying point for our literature, on
-which book buyers as well as book writers depended for many years. It
-has always been active, but never so active as now. In another part
-of this paper, this house advertise their principal publications
-for the past eighteen months. With little more amplification than a
-catalogue, the list fills a very considerable space; but it is when we
-come to appreciate quality as well as quantity that its full importance
-is realized. No other Athenian house could bulletin such a list of
-authors, beginning with L., and ranging along the varied types of our
-literature, from W., S., H., H., and L., to P., H., and A. Nor can any
-house exhibit such a list of English writers, with the added merit of
-the authors' sanction, as T., B., H., E., D., and R.
-
-"Periodicals have come to be recognized as necessary tenders to the
-business of every book firm; but the monthlies and the quarterly, etc.,
-etc., etc.
-
-"Whatever may be the differing opinions after the experiences of this
-week, upon the commercial position and prospects of Athens and the
-success of her musical experiments, there can be no dispute as to our
-preëminence among Greek cities as a literary centre. Even Corinthians,
-bitterly as they may sneer at our Jubilee, are forced to read the
-works of Athenian authors and to supply their libraries with Athenian
-books. It would be impossible to estimate approximately the influence
-in producing the literary character of the city, its clustering of
-authors, its tone of society, of one great publishing house; but
-unquestionably that influence is very great."
-
-An ill-timed modesty on the part of the firm of Hunt, Parry, & Co. has
-apparently prevented the publication of the fact, but it is well known
-in Athenian social circles that the eclipse which made the last summer
-famous, and which elicited so much interest throughout the scientific
-world, was not owing to the interposition of the moon between our
-planet and the sun, but was chiefly due to the temporary disappearance
-from this continent of the senior partner of the house of Hunt, Parry,
-& Co.
-
-I do not say that the extracts which I have quoted, and others which
-I might quote, emanated from the same pen, or that that pen was held
-in the interest of Hunt, Parry, & Co., but I do say that on any other
-theory the correspondence of thought, of illustration, and even of
-language is not a little remarkable.
-
-And if this theory be correct, if the house which has perhaps the
-reputation of being the most liberal, the most generous, and the most
-refined publishing house in this country, has attained that reputation
-by assiduously blowing its own trumpet while assiduously strangling its
-own authors, of what value is reputation?
-
-A novel and striking illustration of my theme has just come to hand in
-the publication of Miss Mitbridge's "Letters." In 1754 she writes of
-Mr. Hunt: "He is a partner in the greatest publishing house of Greece,
-and the especial patron of----, whom he found starving, and has made
-affluent by his encouragement and liberality, for the great romancer is
-so nervous that he wants as much kindness of management, as much mental
-nursing as a sick child. I have never known a more charming person than
-Mr. Hunt."
-
-The author to whom Miss Mitbridge refers is the author of whose real
-or supposed wrongs I have before spoken. If these publishers were
-indeed so liberal towards him, the unanimity with which that author's
-family and friends agree in attributing to them the contrary policy
-is a singular proof of ingratitude to benefactors; and Mr. Hunt may
-well exclaim with the Prophet of old, "I have nourished and brought up
-children, and they have rebelled against me."
-
-I do not know what force these adulatory remarks may have upon the
-minds of others, but my experience and my information are such that
-whenever I see in the newspapers a fresh ascription of praise to the
-liberality of this house, I immediately infer that the screw has
-been given another turn on some unlucky author. The firm appears
-to me in the similitude of evil-minded hens cackling their noisy
-cut-cut-cut-ca-dah-cut over each new-laid egg, designing to conceal
-from an uninquiring public that, like those laymen denounced by Isaiah,
-they "hatch cockatrices' eggs; he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and
-that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper."
-
-At a later period these general paragraphs began to converge around a
-particular point, and snugly nestled in among the literary items of
-religious newspapers may be found such announcements as this:--
-
-
-"The public is threatened with a new book by the once redoubtable M.
-N., in which she is to narrate her tribulations, real or imaginary,
-with the eminent publishers, Hunt, Parry, & Co. Authors are very apt to
-have extravagant ideas of the popularity and profits of their books,
-unmindful of the fact that, generally, they are indebted to their
-publishers for a large proportion of their fame, and it will take
-several books to convince the public that H., P., & Co. deal unfairly
-with their authors. Thus far, H., P., & Co. have kept quiet during M.
-N.'s attacks, but we hope the time will come when they will vindicate
-themselves."
-
-
-And almost simultaneously, in another quarter of the heavens, appears
-a similar turtle-dove, its pin-feathers developed into well-defined
-plumage, but unquestionably a bird of the same brood:--
-
-
-"M. N., once more famous than now, had a little 'unpleasantness' with
-her publishers, Hunt, Parry, & Co. In plain words, she accused them of
-cheating her out of some thousands of dollars by making false returns
-of sales of her books. Like many authors, she had become inordinately
-vain, and had extravagant ideas of the popularity of her books, and
-was, as is too often the case, unmindful of the fact that a large
-portion of what fame she then had (but has now lost) was made for her
-by these self-same publishers. She had a quarrel with them of eighteen
-months standing, but they would not even appear in self-defense;
-what man would want to have an open quarrel with a woman? To any one
-acquainted with the details of book publishing, the charge she brings
-against H., P., & Co. is simply absurd; and besides, no business man
-would ever dare to suspect this publishing house to attempt such a
-system of petty cheating, and which, if attempted, would involve an
-amount of detail inconsistent with the end to be reached. H., P., &
-Co. are above the taint of suspicion. The truth is, M. N.'s books did
-not sell so well as she expected, and her pride (and her pocket) had a
-fall. It is known to us that an enormous outlay in advertising failed
-to make a remunerative sale on her last book. It fell dead on the
-market. It is now very quietly rumored that she has written a little
-volume which she proposes to call 'Little Men,' in which she describes
-her tribulations with the house of H., P., & Co.... M. N., you had
-better not! the public will not believe you."
-
-
-The public will at least believe that, though a once redoubtable
-author, like Giant Pope in the Pilgrim's Progress, by reason of age,
-and also of the many shrewd brushes that he met with in his younger
-days, be grown crazy and stiff in his joints, he can at least sit in
-his cave's mouth, grinning at publishers as they go by, and biting his
-nails, because he cannot come at them!
-
-It is not probable that these later paragraphs were actually written
-by the rose, but by some one who lives near the rose, and who takes
-roseate views of the situation.
-
-When one has been introduced behind the scenes, these little touches
-go for what they are worth, but outside, they unquestionably, if
-imperceptibly, affect public opinion, and like an army of moral polyps
-build high the walls of lofty Rome. (A new species of polyps, the
-naturalist will say, but it answers my purpose.)
-
-But while recognizing, to its fullest extent, the great power and
-prestige of a flourishing publishing house, and the great risk a
-writer runs in opposing it, I cannot bring myself to accept its
-invincibility, or its infallibility, or its indispensability. Of
-course a good reputation is, or ought to be, the sign of a good
-character; but a thing which is wrong is wrong, whatever be the
-reputation of him who does it. A charge of wrong is to be met by
-denial. It is not to dazzled out of sight in a general brilliancy.
-When the course of our true love ceased to run smooth, I supposed
-my pebble was the only obstacle which my publishers' rivulet had
-ever known, and I was dismayed accordingly. But if all the rocks I
-have since discovered could be cast into one heap, we should have a
-bigger monument than Joshua made to mark the passage of Jordan. But
-the monumenteers suffer in silence or speak with a bated breath that
-cannot be heard outside their own circle, while the flourishing firm
-keeps up such a continuous tooting with its rams' horns as would have
-flung flat the walls of Jericho had they been twice as stout as they
-were. Undoubtedly it is not wise always to make an outcry over your
-follies or misfortunes. Neither is it wise always to go through the
-world with a chip on your shoulder, challenging people to fillip it
-off. Yet we all admit that there are times when short, sharp, and
-decisive resistance to aggression is the wisest plan. So also is there
-a time to speak as well as a time to refrain from speaking. There
-may be dignity, there may be generosity, there may be prudence, or
-pusillanimity, or selfishness in silence. There may be all in speech.
-Of this I am certain, if any of those writers who have escaped harm by
-their own skill, or any of those who have thought to escape further
-harm by silence had but given warning of the existence of rocks, some
-of us, with less skill, would have avoided that vicinage and might have
-had smooth sailing through the whole voyage. By their silence they
-have not only indirectly contributed to our disaster, but they have
-actually strengthened against us the hands of our natural foes, the
-publishers. They make it possible for a newspaper to say, in reference
-to the present difficulty, "As the house (of H., P., & Co.) has been in
-thriving existence for more than a quarter of a century, and has never
-before quarreled with an author,--or more correctly speaking, never
-had an author quarrel with it,--there will be a general disposition,"
-and so forth. They thus directly increase the resistance which any
-succeeding author must overcome. "Nothing," says "The Nation" newspaper
-of January 13, 1770, in harsher language than I care to use, but we
-must take language as we find it,--"Nothing so promotes swindle as the
-readiness of the victims to pocket their losses, go their way with a
-sickly smile, and let the rogues begin again." But of course this must
-be left for each person to decide for himself. It is only that if one
-feels moved in the spirit to bear witness against wrong in any of
-the relations of life, there is nothing in the height, or depth, or
-breadth, or brilliancy of any reputation to overawe him. Nothing is
-real but the right. There is no life but in truth. When faith is lost,
-when honor dies, the man is dead. Dead? He never was born. There never
-was any such person. He was a mirage, an apparition. The stars dim
-twinkle through his form.
-
-As to the harm that may accrue to an author from adopting the course
-which he counts wise, it seems to me entirely insignificant. Nobody
-expects to go through the world intact, but we all expect to do that
-which presents itself to be done. If a writer has life in himself he
-will not easily die. If he has not life in himself the sooner he dies
-the better. If there is no life outside one charmed circle,
-
- "Then am I dead to all the globe,
- And all the globe is dead to me."
-
-Nothing is indispensable but a mind at peace with itself. It is
-pleasant to celebrate the glory of those you love, but better trudge
-comfortably across country on foot and alone, with all your worldly
-goods knotted up in a yellow bandana than ride unwillingly behind
-anybody's triumphal car.
-
-So then, while it is undoubtedly best as a general thing for an author
-to live at peace with publishers, and sinners, there is also no reason
-why he should not make war if it is borne in upon him to do so.
-
-But the only royal road to justice is for authors, in the beginning,
-to be intelligent, prompt, exact and exacting on all business matters
-which come within their scope. This seems a little thing, but it
-would work a revolution in the literary world. Let writers deal
-with publishers, not like women and idiots, but as business men
-with business men. If an author chooses to relinquish all pecuniary
-rewards from his books and to make an outright gift of the profits to
-his publishers, he may leave the whole matter in their hands; but if
-he condescends to take any part in the spoils, he thereby becomes a
-business partner, and the only question is whether he shall be a good
-business man or a poor one. By not being prompt and intelligent, by
-neglecting to secure or to examine his accounts, or to correct them
-when they are wrong, or to understand them when they are obscure,
-he does not approve himself an unmercenary person; he simply shows
-himself to be shambling and shiftless, and puts a direct temptation in
-his publisher's path. Many a servant would be honest if her careless
-mistress would not leave money lying about. Had I but used the ordinary
-care and caution which a lawyer, or a merchant, or a marketman brings
-to his business, this trouble doubtless would never have happened, and
-we should all have been the happier for it. The simple consciousness
-on the part of a publisher, that an author is observant of what is
-visible, will have a tendency to make him exact and upright concerning
-what is invisible. An author should so order his affairs that a
-publisher must make an effort to be dishonest. On the contrary, he
-so neglects them that a publisher must make an effort to be honest.
-Confidence and trust are excellent things and never more excellent than
-when they have a solid basis of paper and ink. Do the best he can there
-will still be points enough for the author to exercise his trust on,
-but to do business wholly on the trust system is utterly childish. No
-confidence can be more complete than was mine, and none apparently can
-be founded on a more honorable reputation. The confidential, friendly
-way of conducting affairs is pretty and sentimental, grateful to one's
-indolence and vanity and over fastidiousness, and confirmatory of one's
-conviction that he is too dainty and delicate to touch a bargain with
-the tips of his fingers. But in fact we all do take money for our work
-when we can get it; we want just as much money and money just as much
-as other people--rather more--and, in sober truth, the friction, the
-sacrifice of delicacy in keeping your money affairs straight from day
-to day, is not for a moment to be compared to the delicacy which may
-be sacrificed by leaving them at the mercy of others. You run well for
-a while, but a day of reckoning is almost sure to come. The thriftless,
-hap-hazard way of bargaining or not bargaining, common among literary
-people, is the fruitful parent of uneasiness, anxiety, disappointment,
-and bitterness, before which delicacy must be rudely and ruthlessly
-brushed.
-
-It is the same with women as with men, for in literature as in the
-gospel, there is neither male nor female. When a woman does any work
-for which she receives money she becomes so far a man, and passes
-immediately and inevitably under the yoke of trade. She has no right
-to demand a favorable judgment of her work because she is a woman,
-nor has she the least right to require that chivalry shall come in
-to help fix or secure her compensation. Trade laws know no more of
-gallantry than trade winds--and it is well they do not. Individuals and
-societies wheedle and flatter and threaten and torture according to the
-fashion, or passion, or panic of the hour, but under it all, the great,
-pitiless, unseen, inexorable law of the world holds from age to age,
-never relaxing its grasp, never revoking its decree, deaf to the wail
-of weakness, dumb to the cry of despair, forever and forever teaching
-with unrelenting persistency, _by_ unrelenting persistency, the good
-and wholesome lesson that will be taught no other way. Under this law
-there is no sex, no chivalry, no deference, no mercy. There is nothing
-but supply and demand; nothing but buy and sell. To him who understands
-it, and guides himself by it, it is a chariot of state bearing him
-on to fame and fortune. To him who does not comprehend it and flings
-himself against it, it is a car of Juggernaut, crushing him beneath its
-wheels, without passion, but without pity.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] The most casual observer will readily see that this strain of
-remark can refer only to a far distant past. If our age is remarkable
-for any one thing, it is for a delicate reticence regarding what is not
-lawfully, and by divine right, its own.--_Note by Editor._
-
-[2] A circumstance which at once relegates this story to the last
-century.--_Note by Editor._
-
-[3] Proof that this paper belongs to an age when people had time to
-pronounce long words.--_Ed._
-
-[4] This was in reference to Mr. Hunt's repeated injunctions that I
-should write only books.
-
-[5] The editor cannot allow this sentiment to go out into the world
-unchallenged. To him few things are more marvelous than the amount of
-provender which the ill-favored and lean-fleshed kine will consume
-without giving any sign of feeding. Poverty, or incapacity, which
-in this country is the almost inseparable companion of permanent
-poverty--poverty is a sort of Chatmoss into which cart-loads of gravel
-may be upset without giving any solid foundation to build on. Horace
-Greeley was as true as the multiplication-table when he said that
-people generally earn money as fast as they have the ability to expend
-it judiciously.--_Ed._
-
-[6] A "Common" is a tract of ground which belongs not to individuals
-but to the public. Probably the bookstore referred to was on
-the outskirts of the city, and the "Common" was the land as yet
-unappropriated by builders, and on which, doubtless, sheep and cows
-grazed undisturbed.--_Note by Editor._
-
-[7] "The dickens!" is an exclamation of playful surprise. Probably
-the word as here used, is a corruption of this phrase, and was merely
-a strong way of expressing, on Mr. Hunt's part, that he had written
-no other letter at all. But after so great a lapse of time it is
-impossible to get at the exact truth.--_Note by Editor._
-
-[8] The Editor trusts that it is not necessary for him to point out to
-his youthful readers that this spirit is not presented to them for an
-example.
-
-[9] Here the narrative seems to deviate into prophecy.--_Note by Ed._
-
-[10] The editor considers this levity highly unbecoming so solemn an
-occasion.
-
-[11] I think this matter in detail came up subsequently in connection
-with the diminished price paid me for copyright, but as it belongs here
-also, I put it in all at once.
-
-[12] These letters do not appear in this publication.
-
-[13] The "jubilee house" seems to be a reference to the institution
-of the jubilee year among the Hebrews,--a year in which impoverished
-families might redeem the property from which, at any time during
-fifty years previous, they had been forced to part. Thus we are told
-that if a man purchased of the Levites, the house that was sold should
-go out in the year of jubilee. Such a house might long be known in
-the neighborhood as the "jubilee house." The hammering spoken of was
-probably connected with the repairing of some such lately redeemed
-house, and seems to point to an Eastern origin and locality for this
-narrative.--NOTE BY EDITOR.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note.
-
-Variable spelling and hyphenation have been retained. Minor punctuation
-inconsistencies have been silently repaired.
-
-Corrections.
-
-The first line indicates the original, the second the correction.
-
-p. 145:
-
- Appropos to what?
- Apropos to what?
-
-p. 159:
-
- Emeruit Danai;
- Eruerint Danai;
-
- Quanquam animus meminisse horret
- Quamquam animus meminisse horret
-
-
-p. 182:
-
- Your book will keep, wont it?
- Your book will keep, won't it?
-
-p. 195:
-
- to buy my my book!
- to buy my book!
-
-
-p. 278:
-
- similtude of evil-minded
- similitude of evil-minded
-
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- not presented to them for an ensample
- not presented to them for an example
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Battle of the Books, recorded by an
-unknown writer for the use of authors, by Gail Hamilton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BATTLE OF THE BOOKS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54380-0.txt or 54380-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/3/8/54380/
-
-Produced by MFR, Eleni Christofaki and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-